end_n can_v not_o be_v exist_v in_o god_n wisdom_n without_o the_o mean_n that_o watchman_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o discipline_n erect_v i_o can_v conceive_v without_o officer_n the_o ordinary_a disciplinator_n the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o govern_v city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a where_o multitude_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o officer_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n here_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o a._n there_o be_v conversion_n of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o state_v they_o all_o in_o church-state_n you_o can_v say_v it_o yourselves_o second_o it_o be_v not_o gross_a but_o apostolic_a that_o all_o new_a act_n of_o government_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v and_o plant_v church_n 3._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o ordination_n of_o elder_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v all_o elder_n or_o officer_n here_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v discuss_v first_o from_o whence_o be_v ordination_n of_o elder_n from_o elder_n or_o from_o the_o people_n second_o if_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_n three_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v want_v second_o we_o deny_v the_o popish_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o in_o any_o sort_n contend_v for_o it_o first_o because_o a_o right_a succession_n must_v be_v a_o succession_n to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n not_o personal_a or_o total_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o naked_a office_n so_o 32._o tertullian_n and_o falsehood_n may_v succeed_v to_o truth_n sickness_n to_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n yea_o as_o orthodoxae_fw-la occam_n say_v layman_n and_o teacher_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o may_v succeed_v to_o heretical_a pastor_n second_o there_o be_v succession_n to_o the_o error_n of_o precede_a teacher_n either_o material_a without_o pertinacie_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v or_o formal_a to_o the_o same_o error_n with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinacie_n the_o latter_a we_o reject_v the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n see_v what_o beza_n 141._o say_v of_o this_o neither_o will_v we_o here_o go_v from_o true_a succession_n whereas_o 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v man_n cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o as_o 16._o augustine_n when_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la caenonic_a be_v libris_fw-la three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o asia_n africa_n egypt_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o binnius_n 599._o observe_v in_o the_o etc._n laâ—eran_fw-ge council_n and_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n say_v 6._o prosper_n and_o 31._o augustine_n nor_o can_v 4._o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o 3._o we_o desire_v that_o more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o this_o also_o in_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cyprian_a 165_o augustine_n and_o a_o great_a jesuit_n 6_o suariz_n in_o word_n pass_v from_o this_o note_n the_o epistle_n of_o aâ—acletus_n to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n except_o to_o such_o as_o stapleton_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o much_o of_o thâ—s_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o more_o antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n may_v say_v more_o for_o it_o also_o 3_o distinct._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o pâ—â—latâ—_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v lawful_a ordination_n the_o former_a wâ—_n deny_v minister_n siâ—ne_v who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o prâ—late_n as_o they_o sin_n who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a and_o valid_a because_o prelacy_n though_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o distinct._n though_o election_n by_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o call_v pastor_n as_o a_o rose_n cause_v to_o grow_v in_o winter_n by_o art_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o arâ—se_n produce_v by_o nature_n in_o summer_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n be_v different_a so_o be_v they_o both_o true_a pastor_n those_o who_o have_v no_o call_v baâ—_n the_o people_n election_n and_o those_o who_o have_v ordination_n by_o pastor_n 5._o distinct._n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o we_o shâ—â—_n after_o hear_v consist_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o person_n in_o office_n all_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n add_v to_o this_o by_o papist_n take_v not_o away_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n receive_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o not_o by_o the_o reach_a a_o cup_n and_o a_o platter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n whereas_o the_o latiâ—_n church_n have_v far_o other_o ceremony_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eâ—ginius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o this_fw-mi innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v both_o way_n of_o ordination_n lawful_a because_o as_o 9_o bellarmine_n 239._o uasqâ—â—_n 86._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n this_o day_n at_o rome_n say_v these_o be_v but_o accident_n of_o ordination_n and_o because_o say_v they_o christ_n ordain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o some_o material_a sign_n but_o whether_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o individuo_fw-la particular_o see_v for_o this_o peter_z arcudius_n his_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o weâ—erne_a church_n rapitis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n floren_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o blame_v though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v command_v in_o 4._o the_o council_n or_o carthage_n see_v that_o variation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n invalid_a in_o 8._o sotus_n 5._o suarez_n 7._o vasquez_n 105._o joan._n de_fw-fr lugo_n 2._o scotus_n but_o since_o 334._o robinson_n grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v stand_v valid_a also_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n election_n by_o the_o people_n only_o may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o we_o supra_fw-la first_o because_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o succession_n of_o pastor_n second_o because_o where_o man_n be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o be_v have_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o gracious_a intention_n though_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o see_v for_o this_o that_o learn_v voetius_fw-la 265._o nor_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strait_v as_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n cit_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o sepa_fw-la robinson_n say_v 2._o conclus_fw-la thence_o may_v well_o be_v deduce_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o need_v not_o a_o calling_n reveal_v who_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o mathias_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n by_o nature_n 3._o conclus_fw-la the_o establish_a and_o settle_a order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o
ordainer_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n 4._o the_o place_n act._n 14._o 23._o prove_v that_o elder_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v elder_a with_o consent_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v our_o very_a doctrine_n 5._o act._n 6_o the_o multitude_n be_v direct_v to_o choose_v out_o seven_o man_n as_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o nicholas_n the_o sect_n master_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nicolaitan_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nicholas_n by_o hear_v his_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v your_o way_n of_o try_v church-member_n but_o 2._o they_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n 2._o they_o choose_v theâ—_n but_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o which_o we_o call_v ordination_n and_o not_o the_o multitude_n 6._o cyprian_a giveâ—â—_n election_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n give_v ordination_n to_o they_o author_n sect._n 7._o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v one_o be_v their_o name_n to_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n ergo_fw-la if_o believer_n elect_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v by_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o ans._n the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o king_n be_v natural_a for_o ant_n and_o locust_n have_v it_o prov_fw-mi 30_o 25_o 16_o 27._o therefore_o a_o civil_a society_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o people_n one_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o also_o beside_o ordination_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n presbyter_n in_o the_o word_n have_v always_o perform_v ordination_n manuscript_n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v say_v the_o author_n as_o some_o object_n 2._o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n neither_o make_v the_o office_n nor_o authority_n of_o pastor_n that_o both_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o officer_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n name_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a at_o the_o church_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o or_o that_o the_o elder_n must_v receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o officer_n may_v perform_v all_o duty_n proper_a to_o officer_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o though_o officer_n receive_v the_o application_n of_o their_o office_n and_o power_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o from_o she_o by_o any_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o from_o instrument_n under_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v or_o ordain_v who_o they_o please_v but_o only_o he_o who_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o office_n nor_o give_v he_o his_o embassage_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o who_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n that_o because_o a_o paster_n or_o elder_n office_n be_v from_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v ordain_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n because_o his_o office_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n it_o will_v prove_v also_o that_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n that_o the_o free_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o ordain_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o depute_v judge_n under_o he_o because_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 2._o if_o elder_n have_v their_o ordination_n to_o that_o heavenly_a charge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o from_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o elder_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v yet_o it_o prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v ministerial_a yet_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n who_o the_o church_n send_v it_o be_v more_o than_o ministeriail_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v very_o lordlike_o for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o possible_o twenty_o or_o forty_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n lady_n spouse_n and_o independent_a queen_n and_o high_a dispenser_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o elder_n though_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a accident_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la only_o and_o liable_a to_o exauthoration_n at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n yea_o every_o way_n the_o officer_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o your_o ground_n and_o not_o over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a govern_v church_n than_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o then_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v marriage-way_n or_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n yea_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v neither_o the_o spouse_n not_o redeem_v church_n yea_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o â—od_a the_o officer_n mean_v lead_v to_o the_o end_n and_o ordain_v to_o gather_v the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o as_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v authoritative_o send_v officer_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o ordain_v officer_n as_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o more_o than_o a_o power_n ministerial_a yea_o with_o a_o kingly_a power_n for_o all_o authority_n shall_v be_v both_o formal_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o as_o all_o regal_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o simple_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n over_o the_o officer_n or_o a_o power_n of_o regulate_v limit_v and_o order_v the_o ambassage_n of_o officer_n as_o king_n and_o state_n lay_v band_n upon_o their_o ambassador_n but_o we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n degrade_v the_o officer_n from_o all_o power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o believer_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n under_o these_o above_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1._o scripture_n 3._o the_o author_n say_v believer_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o defect_n of_o pastor_n because_o that_o by_o appointment_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o office_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o 29._o which_o be_v indeed_o well_o say_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o 1._o these_o place_n math._n 28._o 29._o mar._n 16._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 24._o 28._o be_v all_o one_o with_o math._n 16._o 17._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o so_o
the_o ancient_n have_v teach_v as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n cyrill_n theophylact._n oecumâ—nius_n clemens_n alexandrin_n justin_n martyr_v chrysost._n august_n hilarius_n ambrose_n basil._n epiphanius_n jerome_n eusebius_n cyprian_n damascen_n beda_n anselm_n bernard_n so_o our_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n beza_n martyr_n junius_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n daneus_n tiâ—enus_n bucanus_n trelcatius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n tossanus_n polanus_fw-la decolampadius_n bucer_n hipperius_fw-la viret_n zuinglius_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n feildus_fw-la reynoldus_n anto._n wallaeus_n profess_v leydens_n magdeburgersis_fw-la melanthon_n chemnitius_n hemingius_n aretius_n then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n now_o elder_n and_o believer_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o believer_n and_o no_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o that_o church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n nor_o his_o body_n i_o see_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v any_o right_a title_n or_o warrant_n to_o the_o key_n or_o to_o any_o use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n 2._o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o say_v that_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n by_o office_n now_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v the_o charge_n proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o baptise_v by_o this_o place_n be_v their_o proper_a charge_n because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o as_o pastor_n exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o the_o un-converted_n the_o un-converted_n by_o your_o way_n be_v under_o no_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n exercise_v all_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o these_o only_a who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o towards_o these_o only_a who_o have_v profess_v by_o oath_n subjection_n to_o their_o ministry_n ad_fw-la be_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n so_o you_o teach_v so_o by_o this_o text_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o pastoral_a act_n in_o convert_v souleâ—_n yea_o see_v by_o this_o place_n person_n out_o of_o office_n only_o do_v convert_v soul_n by_o your_o doctrine_n with_o all_o reason_n person_n out_o of_o place_n shall_v baptize_v for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v here_o and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n see_v to_o this_o and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o evert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n intend_v not_o be_v so_o direct_a anabaptatisme_n and_o socinianism_n point_v that_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n do_v not_o love_v or_o affect_v the_o author_n add_v he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o biâ—â—_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o â—ffect_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n present_v their_o officer_n choose_v by_o themselves_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o other_o successor_n leave_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n room_n from_o who_o their_o officer_n may_v receive_v ordination_n but_o frâ—â—_n the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o church_n where_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v yet_o want_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o church_n have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v ordination_n to_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n answ._n if_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n here_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n by_o the_o text_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v by_o the_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o these_o may_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ordain_v of_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n matth._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o where_o edder_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v their_o successor_n erge_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n math._n 28._o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o and_o you_o must_v add_v math._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o disciple_n receive_v commission_n joh._n 20._o and_o math._n 28._o of_o pastoral_n bind_v and_o lose_v and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o you_o grant_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n where_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n preach_v by_o verve_v of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v happy_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o baptise_v be_v incommunicable_a because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n baptize_v but_o pastor_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o as_o little_a necessity_n of_o ordination_n if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o other_o congregation_n to_o ordain_v and_o since_o you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n but_o pastor_n only_o why_o but_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o other_o congregation_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o for_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o baptise_v be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o so_o yea_o but_o ordination_n by_o precept_n &_o practice_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o consociation_n 1_o tin_n 4_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3_o act._n 14_o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o pastor_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n &_o you_o grant_v where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o that_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o unknown_a case_n of_o divinity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n yea_o not_o long_o ago_o you_o say_v that_o act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o among_o who_o there_o be_v woman_n have_v all_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o believer_n by_o you_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o more_o yea_o even_o co-ordainers_a and_o joynt-layer_n on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o believer_n receive_v immediate_o this_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n math._n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o believer_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n no_o less_o when_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elder_n be_v present_a then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n their_o patent_n pass_v the_o seal_n first_o even_o before_o
the_o lord_n resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a you_o grant_v that_o ordination_n and_o election_n be_v different_a we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o the_o author_n add_v we_o willing_o also_o acknowledge_v where_o god_n 8._o have_v furnish_v a_o church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o presbytery_n they_o want_v a_o warrant_n to_o repair_v to_o other_o church_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o their_o elder_n 1._o because_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n now_o as_o church_n have_v power_n over_o another_o so_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n over_o another_o church_n then_o their_o own_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v alike_o power_n joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n math._n 28._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o put_v over_o that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o answ._n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o elder_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o believer_n for_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a accident_n the_o church_n have_v its_o full_a be_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o math._n 18._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o officer_n among_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n live_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v peter_n faith_n math._n 16._o resolve_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n can_v give_v the_o key_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o believer_n not_o his_o spouse_n not_o his_o body_n for_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n spouse_n if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n joh._n 20._o give_v the_o key_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o by_o the_o parallel_n place_n math._n 28._o 19_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o believer_n hence_o 1._o christ_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n 2._o the_o place_n joh._n 20._o be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o math._n 18._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v send_v and_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o as_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 20._o 21._o this_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n will_v abhor_v though_o m._n smith_n say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o power_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o cleoâ—has_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o by_o your_o way_n paul_n as_o i_o think_v without_o warrant_v interdict_v woman_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o your_o way_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n as_o to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o believer_n ought_v rather_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n then_o the_o officer_n though_o there_o be_v officer_n to_o ordain_v 3._o that_o pastor_n of_o other_o congregation_n may_v not_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o congregation_n who_o have_v no_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o may_v baptize_v infant_n to_o they_o also_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n yea_o and_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n except_o you_o deny_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o church_n power_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o then_o if_o you_o give_v that_o sacrament_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n consider_v if_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n three_o say_v he_o if_o one_o church_n repair_v to_o another_o church_n for_o ordination_n they_o may_v submit_v to_o another_o church_n for_o censure_v of_o offender_n now_o how_o can_v church_n censure_v these_o that_o be_v not_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o government_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o offence_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offender_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a congregation_n round_o about_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n consociate_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o one_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n may_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o if_o only_a one_o congregation_n do_v it_o they_o transgesse_n that_o royal_a law_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o the_o author_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n present_v 2._o their_o officer_n choose_v by_o they_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v give_v a_o way_n their_o liberty_n of_o ordination_n buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v against_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o except_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v none_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a believer_n so_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n mind_n in_o their_o question_n it_o be_v object_v 21._o how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a lie_v and_o private_a man_n to_o ordain_v elder_n they_o answer_n the_o person_n ordain_v be_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o can_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v mere_a layman_n i_o answ_v see_v they_o have_v no_o church_n office_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a private_a man_n for_o the_o unwarrantable_a action_n of_o ordination_n make_v they_o not_o public_a officer_n as_o if_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n for_o election_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o which_o be_v ordination_n or_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o election_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n of_o a_o person_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o by_o election_n answ._n ordination_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v more_o than_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v act_v 6._o and_o must_v have_v do_v the_o most_o and_o the_o multitude_n elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6_o 2._o ordination_n be_v more_o than_o the_o installing_n of_o a_o person_n choose_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n separate_v a_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a call_n election_n be_v posterior_n to_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o appropriation_n of_o a_o call_v person_n his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n 3._o say_v they_o ordination_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n where_o there_o be_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o 21._o the_o whole_a man_n see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n answ._n though_o you_o say_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n name_n baptize_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la where_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v baptize_v 4._o they_o object_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n the_o prime_a grave_n mâ—n_z perform_v ordination_n as_o nuâ—_n 8_o the_o israelite_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o prime_a man_n lay_v on_o hand_n answ._n israel_n want_v not_o officer_n 2._o these_o prime_a man_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n 5._o they_o object_n if_o b_o liever_n may_v not_o ordain_v it_o shall_v follow_v either_o that_o officer_n may_v minister_v without_o ordination_n against_o the_o sripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o heb._n
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencâ—rea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
church_n may_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v on_o hand_n as_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n because_o what_o these_o which_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v they_o do_v as_o from_o the_o congregation_n for_o 1._o these_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o elder_n only_o num._n 3_o 40_o 41._o 2._o they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n only_o 3._o when_o the_o multitude_n bring_v a_o oblation_n the_o elder_n put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n levit._n 4._o 15._o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n answ._n these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o by_o office_n be_v elder_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o levite_n be_v assume_v num._n 3._o 40._o 41._o else_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o constitute_v church_n before_o this_o time_n want_v officer_n which_o be_v against_o all_o truth_n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o magistrate_n lay_v not_o on_o hand_n but_o they_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v it_o as_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o this_o conclude_v not_o 1._o the_o first_o reason_n conclude_v not_o because_o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o by_o office_n be_v church_n man_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o for_o because_o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n alas_o it_o do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o they_o lay_v not_o on_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o elder_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o so_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peculiar_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o office_n in_o israel_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n except_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o land_n or_o national_n church_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o though_o i_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o so_o essential_a perhaps_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v no_o minister_n without_o it_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o so_o of_o ordination_n for_o these_o to_o i_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o authoritative_a call_n of_o a_o minster_n and_o a_o rite_n annex_v to_o that_o call_n because_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n one_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n without_o any_o ordination_n if_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n to_o ordain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o many_o pastor_n send_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n though_o that_o congregation_n never_o choose_v he_o as_o possible_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n popish_a or_o unwilling_a yet_o both_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o establish_v m._n mather_n if_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v officer_n then_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v ordain_v they_o also_o because_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o 47._o election_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o aâ—_n consummation_n of_o election_n or_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o person_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o office_n whereto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o by_o election_n if_o then_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v elect_v which_o be_v the_o great_a they_o may_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a answ._n ordination_n be_v the_o more_o and_o election_n the_o less_o for_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n authoritative_a of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o author_n may_v argue_v thus_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o all_o the_o three_o be_v presbyterial_a act_n give_v to_o man_n in_o office_n 2._o some_o doubt_n if_o i_o say_v right_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n that_o ordination_n be_v prior_n to_o election_n because_o ordination_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o election_n that_o whereby_o he_o who_o be_v a_o minister_n first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o flâ—ck_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o of_o either_o side_n for_o order_n but_o when_o i_o say_v so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n election_n for_o the_o people_n actual_a receive_n and_o their_o complete_a take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n after_o he_o be_v now_o ordain_v a_o minister_n this_o be_v his_o installing_n in_o his_o office_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n name_v of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n do_v stand_v with_o his_o never_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o presbytery_n think_v it_o unfit_a he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n 2._o the_o people_n elect_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o do_v not_o elect_v he_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v act_n 6._o 3._o 4_o 5._o election_n of_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n go_v before_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n v_o 6._o answ._n election_n of_o the_o people_n go_v before_o ordination_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o luke_n true_a ergo_fw-la election_n be_v prior_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o act_v 1._o ordination_n of_o mathias_n god_n cast_v the_o lot_n upon_o he_o vers_n 25._o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n elect_v of_o he_o for_o the_o people_n appoint_v of_o two_o vers_n 23._o can_v be_v their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v to_o elect_v one_o but_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o learneder_n my_o thought_n in_o this_o as_o also_o my_o term_v paphnutius_fw-la neither_o bishop_n nor_o elder_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o i_o do_v not_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v but_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n though_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o these_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n who_o corruption_n paphnutius_fw-la oppose_v he_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o deprive_v from_o both_o but_o let_v the_o righteous_a rebuke_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o oil_n to_o my_o head_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v that_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a call_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n only_o a_o supplement_n and_o a_o consummatory_n rite_n or_o a_o benedictory_n sign_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v 1._o because_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o presbytery_n timothy_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o paul_n and_o silas_n separat_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o deacon_n ordain_v act_v 6._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v enjoin_v with_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o act_v it_o to_o timothy_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 22._o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o ministerial_a act_n 2._o a_o ministerial_a cal_n stand_v in_o a_o authoritative_a send_n roman_n 10._o 15._o and_o i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o the_o people_n themselves_o do_v send_v a_o minister_n to_o themselves_o 3_o the_o people_n have_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n virtual_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o give_v the_o key_n to_o pastor_n 4._o people_n may_v as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o decern_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o have_v a_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v good_a which_o our_o brethren_n say_v mr._n mather_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 51._o esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o they_o know_v christ_n '_o doctrine_n joh_n 7._o therefore_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o minister_n fitness_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o it_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o
rom._n 15._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 1._o 14._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o church-government_n all_o one_o and_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o error_n be_v but_o seem_a unity_n but_o 2._o i_o say_v good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v differ_v but_o 3._o what_o if_o all_o be_v wrong_a of_o three_o part_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n some_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n some_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o three_o be_v wrong_v in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v the_o matter_n best_o certain_o though_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o christ_n lawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n but_o our_o brethren_n answer_v we_o division_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o depend_v on_o christ_n 15._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o ephes._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 18_o 20._o let_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o more_o charity_n in_o this_o answer_n than_o verity_n 1._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disassent_v from_o truth_n true_a but_o what_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v except_o you_o return_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o division_n act._n 15._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v fire_v true_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v water_n be_v have_v to_o quench_v it_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o neither_o will_n division_n be_v that_o be_v false_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 3._o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v so_o scandal_n must_v be_v our_o author_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v the_o brethren_n if_o the_o church_n lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o depend_v on_o christ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o no_o solidity_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a answer_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a say_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inlake_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o they_o in_o holy_a fear_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n so_o say_v 57_o arminius_n in_o his_o declaration_n and_o in_o his_o dâ—o_o answer_n to_o perkins_n so_o also_o 7._o say_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o 9_o episcopius_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o regenerate_v person_n shall_v persevere_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v for_o not_o to_o be_v inlake_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_a perseverance_n itself_o for_o say_v the_o etc._n the_o wicked_a socinus_n and_o 78._o smalcius_n and_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a regenerate_v even_o barnabas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o will_v law_n aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o how_o you_o allege_v the_o papist_n abuse_a scripture_n jer._n 32._o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n true_a say_v i_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n provide_v they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o you_o teach_v we_o but_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o elude_v these_o pregnant_a place_n which_o unanswerable_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o 2._o what_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v such_o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n except_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o papist_n and_o by_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n gâ—etserus_n snarez_n bucanus_n stapleton_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v serve_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o fallible_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o section_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-government_a be_v already_o examine_v only_o in_o the_o closure_n thereof_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o which_o i_o discuss_v in_o the_o ensue_a question_n quest._n viii_o what_o peculiar_a auhority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o superiority_n to_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n in_o his_o house_n whereby_o they_o be_v by_o office_n government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n above_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n ministerial_a not_o a_o dominion_n for_o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o when_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o valid_a but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o above_o the_o people_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o be_v their_o servant_n servant_n not_o as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o pastor_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o because_o all_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o they_o have_v so_o superiority_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o people_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o a_o presbytery_n 15._o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n answ._n so_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n and_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n shall_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o govern_v church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o high_a church_n censure_n even_o excmmunication_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o â—uling_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o see_v you_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o be_v elect_v call_v censure_v excommunicate_v exauthorit_v show_v we_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o elder_n rule_v 3._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o key_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o man_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o see_v morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o people_n be_v not_o in_o teach_v overseer_n as_o proper_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o your_o government_n be_v mere_o popular_a as_o morellius_n teach_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v your_o government_n to_o be_v mere_o popular_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v popular_a for_o a_o government_n mere_o popular_a admit_v of_o public_a man_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o people_n and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o government_n in_o athens_n lacedemonia_fw-la
shall_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n blasphemy_n caesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o judges_z civil_a be_v to_o judge_v it_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o â—â—iâ—â—â—ly_o here_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o herese_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v judicial_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n only_o as_o some_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o this_o against_o papists_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v what_o the_o church_n call_v heresy_n without_o any_o examination_n or_o trial_n but_o though_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o kingly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v church_n constitution_n as_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o make_v wicked_a constitution_n because_o the_o canon_n maker_n be_v a_o ministerial_a teacher_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v command_v that_o he_o teach_v truth_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v heretical_a teach_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o senate_n in_o pulpit_n or_o on_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o the_o king_n by_o office_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o aâ—d_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o titus_n ch._n 1._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o ordainer_n of_o other_o pastor_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n must_v also_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n 6._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o deprive_v minister_n but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o place_n 2._o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n give_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o may_v deprive_v say_v some_o by_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n because_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v confer_v all_o honour_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o he_o can_v deprive_v by_o a_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a degradation_n 4._o he_o may_v causative_o deprive_v that_o be_v compel_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v one_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v he_o may_v then_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v and_o negligence_n as_o king_n deprive_v himself_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v dominion_n civil_a of_o place_n and_o time_n as_o place_n and_o time_n but_o not_o of_o place_n as_o sacred_a in_o use_n and_o of_o time_n as_o sacred_a and_o religious_a for_o his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o maintenance_n allot_v by_o public_a authority_n upon_o hospital_n school_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n have_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o propriety_n of_o house_n and_o good_n as_o man_n have_v place_n as_o sacred_a abuse_v be_v subject_a to_o regal_a power_n he_o may_v inhibit_v convention_n of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o civil_a authority_n forbid_v they_o 3._o king_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n of_o place_n as_o sacred_a and_o public_a as_o they_o have_v a_o dominion_n of_o civil_a place_n in_o respect_n the_o king_n may_v be_v coactive_a power_n hinder_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a place_n for_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o a_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o a_o bear_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v command_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o sound_a discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v they_o may_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a place_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n 1._o to_o discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n say_v 24._o calderwood_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suspension_n and_o suspension_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o can_v suspend_v 2._o as_o for_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o formalist_n if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v that_o at_o all_o see_v they_o hold_v sacrament_n administer_v by_o minister_n just_o deprive_v to_o be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o pastor_n which_o neither_o king_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o king_n deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n he_o must_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v by_o their_o ground_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o say_v calderwood_n 2d_o they_o all_o know_v well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v man_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o either_o foreign_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o deprivation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n also_o 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v take_v away_o all_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o give_v all_o honour_n than_o this_o way_n of_o deprive_v minister_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o civil_a honour_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o give_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o real_a ground_n of_o a_o church_n honour_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o call_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v either_o from_o king_n or_o church_n or_o from_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o appoint_v both_o office_n and_o give_v grace_n for_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n yea_o since_o moral_a philosophy_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v the_o soundation_n of_o honour_n civil_a for_o civil_a virtue_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o deâ—â—â—nation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o disput_n not_o it_o be_v apostolic_a by_o practice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a as_o pray_v of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n of_o man_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v that_o the_o king_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o public_a prave_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n or_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5,6_o 7,8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a and_o regal_a power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o so_o in_o deprive_v they_o or_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o regal_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o way_n of_o pure_o and_o unmixed_a ecclesiastical_a calling_n or_o ordain_v of_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
member_n christ_n wisdom_n who_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o part_n can_v have_v deny_v a_o power_n conjunct_a with_o that_o congregation_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o contagâ—ons_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o contagion_n with_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v by_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o same_o power_n against_o the_o same_o ill_n so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o the_o congregation_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n adjacent_a so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n i_o say_v true_a and_o if_o evil_a do_v invade_v the_o body_n nature_n do_v tell_v it_o and_o warn_v the_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o hand_n therefore_o that_o same_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o foot_n also_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o foresee_v the_o ill_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o will_v to_o command_v that_o locomotive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o if_o nature_n give_v to_o the_o foot_n a_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n by_o flee_v it_o be_v not_o consequence_n to_o infer_v o_o then_o have_v nature_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o hand_n by_o fight_v so_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o in_o consociate_v church_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o member_n a_o fellowsister_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n he_o give_v also_o that_o same_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v one_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o power_n be_v commmon_a to_o many_o member_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o member_n when_o a_o national_n church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n a_o public_a stumble_a â—lock_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o this_o parricide_n be_v a_o member_n do_v also_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o put_v in_o exercise_n its_o own_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o spoil_v of_o its_o power_n by_o the_o national_a church_n which_o join_v with_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n not_o upon_o a_o positive_a ground_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o formal_a ground_n and_o reason_n because_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o number_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o can_v be_v infect_v no_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o moral_a power_n of_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o can_v no_o way_n pervert_v or_o infect_v he_o with_o their_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n who_o though_o frailty_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v infection_n leaven_v with_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaun_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o drunkard_n fornicator_n extortioner_n idolater_n and_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o from_o these_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o company_n just_a as_o nature_n have_v give_v hand_n to_o a_o man_n to_o descend_v himself_o from_o injury_n and_o violence_n and_o horn_n to_o ox_n to_o hold_v off_o violence_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o his_o church_n as_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o ward_v off_o and_o defend_v the_o contagion_n of_o wicked_a fellowship_n now_o this_o reduplication_n of_o frail_a man_n which_o may_v be_v leaven_v agree_v to_o all_o man_n of_o many_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o scandalous_a behaviour_n of_o one_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o such_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v give_v to_o many_o confociate_v congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o wound_n and_o his_o mean_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o his_o end_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o church_n ejection_n and_o church_n separation_n of_o scandalous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o church_n confirm_v of_o christian_a love_n to_o a_o penitent_a excommunicate_a be_v give_v for_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a see_v and_o blindness_n but_o the_o power_n of_o church-communio_a at_o the_o same_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o mutual_a rebuke_v and_o exhort_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v after_o repentance_n agree_v to_o member_n of_o many_o consociate_v church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o not_o to_o one_o congregation_n only_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o except_o we_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o narrow_a circle_n as_o to_o a_o parishional_a church_n only_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v against_o this_o for_o when_o paul_n and_o bannabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n national_n or_o oecumemek_n act_v 15._o 2._o v_o 22._o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act_v 15._o 1._o and_o that_o great_a church_n v._n 22._o 23._o command_v by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n the_o contrary_a and_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v on_o burden_n of_o commandment_n as_o this_o greath_a church_n do_v express_o v_o 28._o act_n 16._o v_o 4._o ch_n 2._o v._n 25._o they_o may_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o disobeyer_n and_o act_v 6._o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n complain_v act_v 6._o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a church_n of_o apostle_n and_o a_o multitude_n make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o v_o 2._o and_o 5._o and_o they_o redrese_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o grecian_a widow_n by_o appoint_v deacon_n also_o though_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n act_v 1_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v meet_v and_o help_v the_o defect_n by_o choose_v mathias_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o god_n immediate_a direct_v of_o the_o lot_n yet_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_v 1._o 26._o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o defect_n any_o one_o member_n know_v the_o defect_n be_v to_o tell_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o choose_v a_o catholic_a officer_n we_o think_v antioch_n have_v power_n great_a enough_o intensive_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act_v 15._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a
this_o honour_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v mercy_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o child_n or_o grand_a child_n of_o these_o widow_n be_v to_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o this_o 3._o the_o text_n clear_o hold_v forth_o while_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o child_n who_o be_v able_a be_v to_o help_v the_o parent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n because_o v_o 8._o all_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o indigence_n else_o they_o be_v in_o that_o worse_o than_o infidel_n child_n who_o by_o nature_n love_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o poor_a parent_n 3._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o ergo_fw-la these_o widow_n call_v also_o v_o 3._o widow_n indeed_o do_v some_o way_n burden_n the_o church_n with_o their_o maintenance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n stock_n to_o be_v maintain_v thereby_o except_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o without_o friend_n but_o some_o may_v object_v if_o these_o widow_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o do_v any_o work_n or_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n five_o 9_o they_o do_v in_o overseeing_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o wage_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o may_v sustain_v his_o son_n let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o his_o wage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o preacher_n be_v to_o have_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n as_o a_o hire_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la debiti_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemoâ—ynae_fw-la as_o a_o debt_n not_o as_o a_o alm_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o of_o the_o preach_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n for_o the_o pastor_n service_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n deserve_v wage_n as_o any_o workman_n a_o dresser_n of_o a_o vineyard_n deserve_v wage_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o or_o a_o plougher_n or_o one_o that_o thresh_v v_o 10._o therefore_o the_o preacher_n wage_n be_v so_o wage_n that_o its_o debt_n not_o alm_n but_o a_o widow_n of_o sixty_o year_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a can_v acquit_v herself_o in_o such_o a_o painful_a office_n as_o do_v merit_n poor_a wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o labour_n be_v both_o wage_n and_o a_o alm_n again_o that_o this_o widow_n have_v some_o charge_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o ministerial_a office_n for_o she_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text._n 1_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o number_n or_o college_n of_o widow_n except_o she_o have_v be_v 60._o year_n this_o be_v a_o positive_a qualification_n of_o a_o positive_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o office_n for_o else_o what_o more_o reason_n in_o 60._o year_n then_o in_o 61._o or_o 62._o or_o in_o 58._o or_o 59_o if_o she_o be_v a_o mere_a eleemosynary_n and_o a_o indigent_a woman_n or_o can_v godliness_n permit_v we_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v exclude_v a_o widow_n of_o 50._o or_o 54._o or_o 56_o year_n from_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n who_o be_v desolate_a and_o poor_a nor_o 2._o will_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o widow_n take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o these_o widow_n because_o she_o marry_v a_o husband_n except_o she_o have_v enter_v to_o this_o service_n and_o have_v vow_v chastity_n nor_o be_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o a_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o first_o faith_n as_o the_o marry_n of_o these_o widow_n be_v call_v v_o 11._o 12._o therefore_o this_o widow_n have_v some_o charge_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o not_o young_a and_o with_o such_o moral_a qualification_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o election_n to_o some_o service_n or_o charge_n as_o be_v she_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n which_o qualification_n not_o be_v in_o a_o widow_n poor_a and_o desolate_a can_v exclude_v she_o from_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o expose_v she_o to_o famish_v for_o want_n this_o also_o do_v ambrose_n augustine_n tract_n 58._o in_o joan._n chrysostomus_n theophylact._n hieronymus_n observe_v on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a to_o i_o that_o phoebe_n call_v a_o deacon_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o widow_n see_v she_o be_v rom._n 16._o 1._o express_o so_o call_v how_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o now_o 60._o year_n old_a i_o dispute_v not_o see_v god_n spirit_n call_v she_o so_o we_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o widow_n of_o sixty_o year_n enter_v to_o this_o service_n do_v vow_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o so_o teach_v cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la pomponium_n hyeronym_n contr_n joviaâ—_n epihan_n 48._o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v deny_v widow_n to_o be_v church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hyeronimus_n in_o c._n 16._o add_v roman_n say_v diaconiss_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v some_o service_n in_o baptism_n epiphanius_n l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o heres_fw-la 79._o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la horam_fw-la balnci_fw-la aut_fw-la visitationis_fw-la quando_fw-la nudatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—â—lieris_fw-la constantine_n place_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o govern_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o papist_n then_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o nun_n chap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o of_o election_n of_o officer_n here_o the_o author_n teach_v that_o election_n of_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o officer_n they_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n believer_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o officer_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n mar._n 18._o answ._n election_n of_o officer_n no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v whether_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v ordain_v elder_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o question_n here_o to_o be_v agitate_a as_o 1._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 3._o a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n as_o hos._n 12._o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wise_a or_o formal_o because_o it_o be_v constitute_v in_o its_o whole_a be_v 4._o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o professor_n but_o only_o potential_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o concl._n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n sometime_o before_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o such_o there_o may_v be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o there_o be_v a_o house_n before_o there_o be_v a_o candlestick_n because_o conversion_n may_v be_v by_o private_a mean_n as_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n yea_o a_o woman_n have_v carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n in_o it_o 2._o adam_n be_v first_o and_o evah_n by_o order_n of_o â—ature_n a_o church_n create_v of_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n so_o adam_n ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o nature_n create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n 2._o concl._n a_o public_a ordinary_a
hand_n of_o the_o elder_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o safe_a rule_n because_o at_o all_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v actor_n and_o ordainer_n as_o act_n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2._o 3._o acts._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o 327._o robinson_n grant_v because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o before_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o priest_n hood_n but_o god_n ordain_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o succession_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o priest_n 16_o and_o after_o he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n say_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o god_n of_o sundry_a other_o tribe_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o do_v immediate_o call_v they_o they_o have_v only_o of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o calling_n buâ—â—â—t_v the_o least_o the_o silent_a approbation_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n not_o know_v either_o the_o govern_v church_n or_o the_o people_n at_o length_n when_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o church-government_n and_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v with_o consen_v of_o the_o people_n and_o begâ—n_o this_o in_o maâ—thias_n than_o the_o seven_o deacon_n then_o act_v 14._o 23._o elder_n be_v choose_v by_o last_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o that_o person_n be_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sole_a multititude_n and_o that_o without_o all_o officer_n we_o never_o read_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o by_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o unwritten_a call_n of_o a_o ministry_n three_o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n to_o officer_n as_o officer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o charge_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o people_n especial_o want_v officer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n what_o be_v charge_v upon_o officer_n as_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o officer_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o timothy_n hear_v paul_n preach_v be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o timothy_n in_o the_o very_a term_n that_o he_o be_v vers_n 4._o not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n as_o a_o soldier_n swear_v to_o hiâ—_n captain_n can_v attend_v no_o other_o call_v vers_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v other_o pastor_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o strite_a not_o about_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o but_o these_o be_v lay_v upon_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o as_o he_o show_v the_o honour_n and_o reward_v due_a to_o elder_n so_o do_v he_o charge_n timothy_n not_o to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o elder_n but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o church-iudge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n public_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o so_o according_a to_o that_o same_o office_n must_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v conser_v upon_o pastor_n advise_o vers_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n also_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v i_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n even_o though_o destitute_a of_o elder_n to_o appoint_v elder_n over_o themselves_o but_o by_o what_o poâ—er_n titus_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o the_o cretan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v by_o that_o power_n be_v he_o leave_v at_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o this_o be_v a_o official_a power_n titus_n 1._o 13._o due_a to_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o qualification_n vers_fw-la 9_o 4._o argu._n the_o special_a reason_n against_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o elder_n only_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v grant_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v say_v ourbrethren_n popish_a this_o reason_n be_v weak_a because_o a_o succession_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n such_o as_o we_o require_v be_v no_o more_o popish_a than_o a_o succession_n of_o visible_a believer_n and_o visible_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n be_v popish_a but_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n and_o visible_a prosessor_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o succession_n perpetual_a which_o papi_v hold_v three_o we_o maintain_v only_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n papist_n hold_v a_o visible_a cathedral_n succession_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o titular_a office_n of_o peter_n 4._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o answer_v our_o brethren_n reason_n i_o first_o return_n to_o our_o author_n second_o i_o obviate_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o 13._o the_o question_n send_v from_o old_a england_n and_o three_o shall_v answer_v robinson_n argument_n our_o 6._o author_n say_v believer_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n because_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o act_n 1._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n can_v go_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o they_o choose_v two_o and_o act_v 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n act_n 6._o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v out_o and_o choose_v seven_o man_n to_o be_v deacon_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v so_o from_o cyprian_n word_n 4â—_n vlebs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la dignâ—s_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la answ._n the_o place_n math._n 16._o and_o 18._o give_v to_o some_o power_n ministerial_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o sue_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o steward_n the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o elder_n oâ—ely_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o divine_n 2._o if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o warrantable_a exercise_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o then_o be_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_n do_v denominate_v the_o subject_n and_o agent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a by_o 11._o scripture_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o do_v ordain_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v nominate_v and_o present_v he_o 2._o they_o do_v choose_v he_o but_o authoritative_a separation_n for_o the_o office_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n work_v 3._o that_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n v_o 14._o be_v there_o have_v voice_n and_o exercise_v authority_n in_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n can_v be_v orderly_o yea_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v seâ—_n down_o and_o these_o word_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o be_v relative_a to_o v_o 17._o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o these_o v._o 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o v_o 22._o mus_fw-la one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o as_o witness_n v_o 14._o these_o continue_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n and_o other_o be_v only_a consenter_n 3._o here_o be_v no_o probation_n that_o only_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v pastor_n be_v
be_v before_o any_o officer_n be_v ordain_v in_o it_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n make_v not_o multiplication_n peter_n &_o his_o learning_n and_o whiteness_n make_v not_o two_o peter_n and_o therefore_o see_v three_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n they_o must_v be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v these_o four_o officer_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a a_o doctor_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o must_v have_v their_o ordination_n and_o lawful_a call_n from_o three_o and_o so_o these_o three_o must_v be_v their_o church_n elect_v they_o and_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n we_o dislike_v with_o you_o author_n these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o elder_n their_o desire_n to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v if_o he_o be_v find_v graceless_a or_o scandalous_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o exception_n be_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n public_o and_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n answ._n 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o nor_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n add_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n we_o suspect_v 2._o you_o require_v in_o one_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o graceless_a and_o scandalous_a to_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n be_v visible_a and_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o grace_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o no_o way_n a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o in_o simon_n magus_n the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v hence_o our_o 1._o quest._n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o visible_a saint_n son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o distinct._n any_o who_o blameless_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v not_o moral_o and_o in_o foâ—o_fw-it dei_fw-la a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o dist._n that_o which_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a must_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o dist._n the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o covenant_n premise_n title_n of_o spouse_n bride_n redeem_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o she_o be_v such_o be_v no_o way_n such_o a_o subject_n the_o non-consideration_n whereof_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o error_n in_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o also_o deceive_v papist_n as_o our_o divine_n demonstrate_v 4._o dist._n a_o see_v profession_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o member_n admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n positive_a when_o we_o see_v sign_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n negative_a when_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o have_v a_o latitude_n for_o i_o have_v a_o negative_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o some_o who_o person_n or_o behaviour_n i_o know_v neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o report_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o church-membership_n therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v require_v 6._o dist._n there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n here_o considerable_a 1._o some_z profess_o and_o notorious_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a little_a charity_n may_v exclude_v these_o 2._o some_z profess_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a little_a charity_n may_v accept_v and_o welcome_v such_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o some_o betwixt_o these_o two_o of_o who_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o certainty_n full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o plerophory_n or_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n than_o out_o of_o overplus_n of_o strong_a charity_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o true_a church-member_n 8._o material_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o admit_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o your_o church_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o member_n for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o authoritative_a leave_v of_o such_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a excommunication_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n 2._o by_o synod_n which_o meet_v for_o consultation_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 3._o by_o martyrdom_n 4._o the_o see_a profession_n of_o many_o church_n and_o these_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o justice_n to_o restrict_n all_o visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n 10._o visible_a security_n backslide_v over_o sway_v predominant_n tolerate_v may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o conclus_fw-la these_o two_o be_v far_o different_a hic_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la satu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la there_o or_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la this_o determinat_fw-la company_n of_o such_o person_n by_o name_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o former_a be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o his_o candle_n there_o be_v their_o church-member_n of_o christ_n body_n either_o actual_o or_o potential_o for_o asmuch_o as_n if_o their_o be_v no_o convert_n there_o at_o all_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v while_n as_o he_o erect_v a_o ministry_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o convert_v there_o at_o last_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a proposition_n none_o can_v say_v certain_o such_o visible_a person_n by_o name_n john_n paul_n anna_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o divine_n answer_n to_o papist_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o see_v it_o yea_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a spouse_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n visible_a 2._o faith_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a because_o nothing_o simple_o invisible_a can_v essential_o constitute_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a 2._o con._n the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o proper_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v belong_v if_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o see_v this_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o separation_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o independency_n of_o parochial_a church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o seed_n which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 35_o 36._o and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o than_o
original_o in_o caetu_fw-la sidelium_fw-la in_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o they_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n second_o the_o far_a that_o the_o member_n or_o church_n either_o congregationall_a presbyterial_a or_o national_n be_v remove_v in_o local_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o less_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o remove_v so_o though_o the_o national_n church_n be_v local_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o their_o power_n of_o exercise_v duty_n and_o so_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o oâ—cumenicke_n council_n be_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v to_o be_v null_a yea_o national_n duty_n upon_o occasion_n be_v still_o obligatoryâ—_n and_o communion_n of_o man_n of_o sundry_a nation_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o esai_n 2._o 3._o many_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n zach._n 8._o 23._o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v not_o say_v these_o nation_n do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o synod_n but_o the_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n lawful_a of_o perform_v duty_n whereas_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o ordinary_a providence_n possible_a and_o so_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v weak_a the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o principal_a guide_n can_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o if_o the_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o part_n which_o through_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o whole_a at_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o evince_v to_o be_v a_o power_n not_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o edification_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n though_o through_o occurence_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n some_o of_o these_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o through_o sickness_n pest_n danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o sinful_a separate_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la meet_v in_o one_o house_n to_o exercise_v joint_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o can_v say_v therefore_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o any_o such_o power_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n give_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simplictèr_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o power_n give_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la only_o to_o the_o well-being_n 2._o great_a difference_n also_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v constant_o and_o ordinary_o because_o of_o near_a consociation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v that_o church_n in_o particular_a suppose_v a_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o more_o rare_o not_o ordinary_o because_o of_o the_o less_o communion_n visible_a and_o great_a local_a distance_n of_o church_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o from_o this_o first_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o of_o near_a vicinity_n and_o contiguity_n of_o member_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o isle_n 1._o because_o that_o church_n be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v within_o itself_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o visibility_n for_o church_n be_v less_o or_o more_o visible_a according_a as_o they_o have_v less_o or_o more_o visible_a communion_n for_o visible_a communion_n constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n now_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n have_v a_o less_o communion_n visible_a with_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o conscciate_v visible_a church_n have_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n because_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n touch_v government_n and_o practice_n and_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o want_v the_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n needful_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v if_o it_o be_v consociate_v with_o many_o other_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o say_v a_o hand_n with_o five_o finger_n be_v a_o complete_a hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a organical_a body_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v a_o congregation_n a_o church_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o incompleate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o not_o be_v consociate_v want_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o complete_a visible_a church_n for_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o latitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o a_o organical_a politic_a body_n which_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la second_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n because_o of_o ordinary_a and_o perfite_a consociation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n because_o contignity_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o visible_a external_a government_n the_o presbyteriell_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n and_o rome_n be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a consociaâ—d_a body_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n exauthoration_n or_o deprivation_n of_o pastor_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a way_n do_v belong_v for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o church-policy_n every_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v such_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n also_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la svo_fw-la more_fw-it tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la what_o concern_v all_o shall_v be_v agitate_a by_o all_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o concernment_n but_o excom_n nunication_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o consociate_v church_n concern_v all_o the_o consociate_v church_n in_o a_o presbytery_n all_o be_v scandalize_v all_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o infectious_a lump_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o the_o word_n as_o preach_v and_o some_o way_n promulgate_v be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o society_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n exercise_v act_n of_o edification_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o discipline_n be_v break_v down_o and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o accidental_a for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administrate_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n though_o not_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n all_o convened_a in_o all_o its_o member_n
either_o the_o power_n of_o good_a counsel_n in_o these_o two_o church_n or_o their_o good_a counsel_n but_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o object_n 7._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n and_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n a_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o state_n above_o a_o state_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o father_n and_o son_n so_o there_o be_v here_o a_o govern_n and_o a_o command_a classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o govern_v and_o command_v classical_a church_n and_o in_o a_o political_a consideration_n formal_o different_a now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o different_a state_n there_o be_v two_o different_a name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v say_v genesis_n 1_o god_n make_v two_o distinct_a light_n a_o great_a light_n to_o serve_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a presbytery_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o these_o same_o elder_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o in_o form_n they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o same_o combination_n and_o union_n be_v in_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o operation_n for_o the_o superior_a have_v no_o operation_n but_o such_o as_o the_o inferior_a can_v exercise_v for_o because_o a_o pastor_n exhortâ—th_v a_o pastor_n comsort_v we_o do_v not_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o pastor_n if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n how_o can_v wâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d a_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n leave_v these_o throne_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n as_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o name_n title_n nature_n operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n we_o have_v to_o aâ—end_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o subdite_fw-la a_o whole_a nation_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o this_o government_n and_o we_o be_v to_o put_v a_o kingdom_n within_o a_o kingdom_n answ._n a_o church-congregationall_a within_o a_o church-classicall_a be_v no_o more_o inconventent_a than_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lesser_a body_n in_o a_o great_a and_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o people_n a_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n be_v not_o absurd_a except_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n so_o above_o a_o church-power_n as_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o pope_n power_n distroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o prelate_n power_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o he_o be_v pretend_v pastor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v aâ—xiliarte_n and_o cumulative_a to_o help_v the_o congregation_n not_o privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n second_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o â—â—â—gle_a congregation_n the_o eldership_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o power_n of_o order_n which_o one_o single_a minister_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v regulate_v the_o pastor_n and_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v heretical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n yea_o two_o elder_n in_o the_o court_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v with_o the_o whole_a prebsytery_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o part_n but_o to_o comâ—_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n may_v have_v in_o their_o inferior_a synod_n determine_v these_o same_o point_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v at_o jerusalem_n her_o be_v power_n above_o power_n three_o we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v two_o or_o divers_a indicature_n formal_o and_o specisical_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o operation_n for_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n as_o the_o reason_n do_v prove_v as_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o one_o city_n or_o borough_n do_v not_o differ_v formal_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o borough_n incorporate_v and_o combine_v in_o one_o common_a judicature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o college_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a combination_n of_o college_n combine_v in_o the_o comm_n on_o judicature_n of_o the_o university_n so_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o superior_a only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o member_n of_o the_o judicature_n the_o policy_n divine_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o superior_a can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n such_o as_o be_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o excommunication_n where_o many_o church_n be_v consociate_v though_o where_o this_o consociation_n be_v not_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a congregation_n also_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o not_o distinction_n of_o name_n title_n and_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judicature_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n because_o congregationall_a and_o presbyterian_a provincial_a and_o a_o national_a church-body_n make_v all_o one_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n by_o name_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o moon_n gen._n 1._o the_o lesser_a light_n that_o congregation_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o name_n and_o office_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o officer_n formal_o different_a from_o he_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n so_o mat._n 18._o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v then_o both_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 18._o teil_n the_o church_n now_o we_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o like_a we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v mat._n 18._o the_o church_n that_o the_o offend_v have_v recourse_n unto_o be_v that_o church_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o a_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o a_o judicature_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o 2._o of_o that_o church_n christ_n do_v speak_v that_o do_v actual_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o people_n neither_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o court_n do_v actual_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o that_o church_n which_o do_v exercise_v church-power_n on_o earth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o we_o find_v not_o a_o church_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n bind_v and_o lose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o use_v such_o a_o insolent_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o use_v and_o last_o i_o say_v of_o these_o of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o ministerial_a spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o can_v be_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v before_o the_o people_n the_o text_n destinguish_v not_o the_o court_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o scandal_n have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v the_o
minister_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n see_v you_o to_o this_o 6._o if_o the_o sister_n church_n lie_v under_o any_o offence_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o these_o member_n be_v of_o approven_v piety_n and_o why_o what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o what_o if_o these_o member_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o offence_n as_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o corinth_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v they_o be_v debar_v by_o you_o from_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o infect_a lump_n the_o apostle_n allow_v communicate_v so_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 30._o with_o drunken_a person_n and_o where_o many_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o death_n and_o diverse_a disease_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 7._o you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o communion_n mean_v you_o invisible_a no._n you_o deny_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 6._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o brother_n do_v you_o call_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o dream_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n and_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o recommend_v say_v the_o author_n brethren_n for_o a_o time_n to_o other_o church_n as_o paul_n recommend_v phoebe_n to_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1._o 2._o or_o we_o give_v letter_n dismissorie_a to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o reside_v in_o another_o congregation_n but_o member_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o congregation_n but_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n make_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o look_v at_o our_o church_n covenant_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jerem._n 50._o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v resign_v and_o translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o god_n hand_n shall_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o if_o member_n cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o any_o upon_o light_a reason_n be_v importunate_o desirous_a to_o remove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v indulgence_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o prison_n but_o often_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o poverty_n and_o scandal_n follow_v such_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o return_v when_o a_o person_n recommend_v by_o letter_n come_v to_o another_o congregation_n the_o church_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o silence_n receive_v he_o if_o he_o â—e_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v till_o due_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o he_o answ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n most_o lawful_a as_o we_o judge_v and_o necessary_a can_v resign_v ministerial_a power_n a_o liberty_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o you_o say_v to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o we_o think_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resignation_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n of_o the_o dismiss_v christian._n we_o ask_v if_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v authoritative_a and_o do_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o church_n usurp_v authority_n by_o your_o way_n over_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o recommend_v a_o sojourner_n to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o church_n liberty_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o another_o if_o these_o letter_n be_v mere_o private_a and_o mere_o declaratory_a to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n christian_a behaviour_n only_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o right_n without_o these_o letter_n or_o any_o act_n of_o resignation_n or_o give_v away_o ministerial_a power_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o he_o go_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o he_o go_v before_o the_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o the_o letter_n do_v resign_v no_o right_n but_o only_o notify_v and_o declare_v the_o sojourner_n preexistent_a right_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o be_v a_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o for_o synod_n let_v our_o brethren_n see_v to_o this_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o remove_v must_v be_v dismiss_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n god_n it_o conveniency_n permit_v else_o he_o be_v not_o exoner_v of_o his_o church-oath_n make_v to_o that_o congregation_n what_o if_o conveniency_n do_v not_o permit_v then_o be_v he_o loose_v from_o a_o oath_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v by_o oath_n receive_v he_o i_o think_v ejuâ—dem_fw-la pâ—testatis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o law_n say_v ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la that_o church_n power_n which_o bind_v must_v loose_v 4._o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o jer._n 50._o 5._o tie_v the_o man_n to_o the_o membership_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v use_v indulgenee_n and_o pope-like_a dispensation_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v covenant_n break_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o indulgence_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n oath_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o smell_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o socinianisine_n in_o this_o way_n in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o swear_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v swear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a which_o our_o brethren_n can_v well_o say_v neither_o be_v any_o covenant_n call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31._o 33._o c._n 32._o 40._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 50._o 5._o and_o not_o a_o covenant_n with_o one_o visible_a congregation_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v also_o 6._o the_o person_n come_v from_o another_o church_n if_o of_o approven_v piety_n be_v receive_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v 1._o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n for_o such_o a_o new_a inchurch_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n as_o a_o minister_n transplant_v to_o another_o church_n must_v have_v ordination_n and_o election_n of_o new_a for_o to_o you_o there_o be_v alike_o reason_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a church_n oath_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a congregation_n see_v now_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o former_a you_o insinuate_v his_o former_a church-oath_n do_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o â—e_v that_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o all_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church-catholike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a membership_n in_o any_o one_o member_n and_o so_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o build_v manuscr_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o seek_v their_o help_n and_o presence_n 1._o in_o admit_v of_o member_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n 3._o in_o
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
ministry_n and_o the_o minestery_n before_o the_o church_n p._n 175_o 176_o 177._o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordain_v officer_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 180._o 181._o 182._o robinson_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 182._o 183._o no_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n but_o by_o elder_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n p._n 184._o 185._o seq_n ordination_n and_o election_n differ_v ibidm_n corrupt_a rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n add_v to_o ordination_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n though_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a p_o 186._o 187_o 188._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n anent_o ordination_n ibid._n election_n may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n p._n 187._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n p._n 185._o 186._o call_v of_o pastor_n seem_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n not_o necessary_a p._n 200_o argument_n for_o ordination_n of_o elder_n by_o a_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n dissolve_v p._n 189._o 190_o 191_o seq_n believer_n because_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 192._o 193_o 194._o seq_n the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n p._n 197._o seq_n they_o side_n with_o sociaians_n who_o ascribe_v ordination_n to_o sole_a believer_n p._n 200._o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 201._o 202._o seq_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v constant_o teach_v till_o papist_n do_v violate_v god_n ordinance_n p._n 203._o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n p._n 205._o the_o call_n of_o luther_n how_o ordinary_a and_o how_o extraordinary_a p._n 205_o 206_o 207._o seq_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o valid_a call_n p._n 208._o 209._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n that_o the_o now_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 229._o 230._o &_o seq_n since_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n p._n 235_o 236._o seq_n a_o calling_n frow_fw-mi the_o papist_n church_n as_o valid_a as_o baptism_n from_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 237_o 238._o seq_n robinson_n argument_n be_v remove_v p._n 239._o 240._o of_o addition_n of_o member_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 241._o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n whether_o true_a or_o seem_a believer_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n divers_a considerable_a distinction_n anent_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n ib._n 242._o 243_o seq_n the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n due_a to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o title_n claim_n and_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o brethren_n imprudent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o arminianism_n p._n 244._o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248._o seq_n the_o invisible_a church_n have_v proper_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o brethren_n in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o papist_n who_o otherwise_o they_o sincere_o hate_v p._n 242_o 205_o 251._o seq_n what_o sort_n of_o profession_n do_v constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n p._n 356._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o plant_v visible_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n p._n 256._o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o p._n 256._o 257_o 258._o robinson_n argument_n at_o length_n be_v discuss_v p._n 268._o 269_o seq_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a no_o rule_n for_o our_o add_v p._n 256._o the_o place_n mat_n 22._o &_o mat._n 13_o of_o the_o man_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o tâ—res_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n discuss_v p._n 261_o 262._o 263._o the_o typical_a temple_n no_o ground_n for_o this_o pretend_a visible_a church_n p._n 263_o 264._o nor_o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o p._n 261._o nor_o rev._n 22._o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n p._n 267._o 268._o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o person_n at_o length_n in_o seq_n ordinary_a and_o process_v hearing_n be_v church-communion_n p._n 268_o 269_o 270_o &_o seq_n excommunicate_v person_n not_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 272_o 273_o 274_o seq_n sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279_o 282._o some_o separatist_n deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o robinson_n some_o say_v only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v capable_a of_o excommunication_n as_o peter_n coachman_n p_o 279_o 280_o 281._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o p._n 282_o 283_o 295._o the_o reason_n why_o papist_n debar_v not_o the_o excommunicate_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n p._n 275_o 276._o how_o the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la proper_o p._n 281._o in_o what_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 283_o 284._o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o nota_fw-la and_o signum_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o notificativa_fw-la and_o nota_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o notificans_fw-la p._n 285._o argument_n of_o robinson_n and_o other_o answer_v p._n 286._o 287._o whether_o discipline_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 287_o 288._o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n p._n 228._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 289_o 290._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 289_o 290_o 291._o and_o not_o to_o a_o congregation_n only_o ibid._n 292._o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n p._n 293_o 294._o christ_n principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o a_o spouse_n head_n lord_n king_n of_o a_o praticular_a congregation_n p._n 295._o the_o excommunicate_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 295_o 296._o a_o sister_n congregation_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a consequenter_fw-la only_o but_o antecedenter_v also_o p._n 297._o how_o presbyterial_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o by_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 300_o 301._o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a i_o will_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n p._n 302_o 303._o what_o power_n general_a counsel_n have_v and_o how_o necessary_a p._n 304._o power_n of_o excommunication_n not_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n consociate_v with_o other_o church_n p._n 205_o 206._o synod_n or_o counsel_n occasional_a rather_o than_o ordinary_a p._n 307._o a_o congregational_a church_n how_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n p._n 307._o 308_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o not_o restrain_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o p._n 310_o 311._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n consider_v p._n 310_o 311_o 312_o 313_o seq_n a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a power_n p._n 315._o a_o representative_a church_n p._n 316._o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n p_o 320_o 321_o 322._o matthew_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n establish_v a_o church_n court_n p._n 322_o 323_o 324._o what_o relation_n of_o eldership_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n bear_v to_o the_o whole_a presbyterial_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n thereof_o p._n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o 329_o &_o seq_n they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o congregation_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o not_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la oncrousnesse_n of_o rule_v many_o church_n whereof_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o onerousnesse_n of_o advise_v that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o sister_n church_n p._n 331_o 332_o 333._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n auxiliary_a not_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n p_o 334._o 335._o
weak_a p._n 297_o 298_o 299_o seq_n mr._n coachman_n argument_n dissolve_v p._n 305_o 306_o 307._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o independent_a congregation_n examine_v p._n 308_o 309._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o the_o eldership_n for_o which_o elder_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n and_o their_o six_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n confute_v p._n 311_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o seq_n that_o independency_n do_v evert_v communion_n of_o sister-churche_n and_o their_o seven_o way_n of_o churches-communion_n refute_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n p._n 324_o 325_o 326._o seq_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n ten_o destruction_n thereanent_a p._n 331_o 332._o seq_n the_o desinition_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumenick_n synod_n p._n 332._o 333_o the_o place_n act_v 15_o far_a consider_v p._n 334_o 335._o synod_n necessary_a by_o nature_n law_n p._n 336._o papist_n no_o friend_n to_o counsel_n p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o seq_n 340_o 341._o three_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister-churche_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n confute_v p._n 346_o 347._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 352_o 373._o seq_n six_o distinction_n thereanent_a 2_o part_n p._n 352_o 353._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o a_o people_n baptise_a and_o over_o pagan_n ecclesiastical_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o coaction_n to_o profession_n not_o alike_o p._n 353_o 354_o 355._o the_o magistrate_n compel_v power_n terminate_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sincere_o or_o hypocritical_o p._n 355_o 356._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o heretic_n with_o sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 356_o 357_o 358._o seq_n socinian_n judgement_n and_o arminian_n hereanent_fw-la p._n 359_o 360_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v diverse_a religion_n p._n 361_o 362._o some_o indirect_a force_n lawful_a p_o 362._o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o not_o in_o fundamental_n censurable_a p_o 363_o 364._o diverse_a non_fw-fr fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o non-believing_a of_o they_o be_v sinne_n punishable_a p._n 365._o 366_o 367_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n dissolve_v and_o the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o clear_v p_o 316._o &_o seq_n how_o a_o err_a conscience_n oblige_v p._n 378_o 379_o 380_o 381_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 383_o 384._o seq_n the_o prince_n power_n in_o church_n affair_n ten_o distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 391_o 392._o 393._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 392_o 393._o the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o church-affaire_n p_o 393_o 394._o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o supernatural_a good_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n spalleto_n resute_v p_o 396_o 397_o 398._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p_o 402_o 403_o 404_o seq_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o synodical_a teach_n or_o make_v church-lawe_n p._n 403_o 404_o 405_o 406._o seq_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n civil_a power_n in_o church-canon_n p._n 409._o 410_o 411_o seq_n the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 417_o 418._o seq_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 427_o 428._o seq_n instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n ezechiah_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o jesuit_n difference_v p._n 438_o 439._o seq_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n command_a church-duty_n and_o the_o church_n command_v these_o same_o p._n 417_o 418_o seq_n the_o king_n ordinary_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n examine_v p._n 438_o 439_o 440._o seq_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o supernatural_a good_a p._n 442_o 443_o 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n over_o king_n protestant_n contrary_a to_o to_o papist_n herein_o what_o ever_o the_o author_n or_o popish_a libeller_n of_o the_o survey_n and_o the_o night-author_n of_o treason_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a p._n 449_o 450_o 451_o 452._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n examine_v p._n 457_o 458._o the_o original_n of_o church-patronages_a p._n 459._o and_o how_o unwarrantable_a by_o god_n word_n p._n 462_o 463._o other_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o independent_a church_n modest_o consider_v as_o about_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o replant_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o p._n 464_o 465_o 466._o seq_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n therefore_o pardon_v error_n of_o the_o print_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v some_o occasional_a addition_n to_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o occasioned-variation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v not_o that_o when_o the_o book_n come_v to_o page_n 484_o the_o next_o page_n not_o observe_v due_a order_n be_v page_n 185._o 186_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n page_n 60._o title_n of_o the_o page_n 60_o etc._n etc._n page_n 61_o 62._o 64._o deal_n not_o and_o for_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n read_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n page_n 484_o line_n 22_o church_n their_o persecution_n read_v church_n through_o their_o persecution_n for_o page_n 229_o read_v 209._o for_o page_n 259._o read_v 269._o for_o p._n 484._o r._n p._n 498._o יהוה_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o way_n of_o church_n walk_v in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independence_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o examine_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n proposition_n concern_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n and_o constitution_n of_o independent_a church_n examine_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v church_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o consure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n whereof_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 16._o 18._o a_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o any_o offend_a brother_n may_v complain_v mat._n 18._o 17._o 3_o such_o as_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o diocesian_n provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n ans._n from_o these_o we_o question_v quest._n 1._o if_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o dist._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v another_o as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n 2_o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n do_v govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o governor_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o order_v action_n and_o govern_v man_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 3._o dist._n a_o thing_n have_v first_o be_v constitute_v and_o accomplish_v be_v in_o matter_n form_n efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v these_o operation_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o be_v so_o constitute_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o any_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
and_o 437._o ostorodius_n 118._o theoph._n nicolaides_n reason_n against_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n 139._o robin_n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n go_v and_o preach_v but_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gift_n from_o the_o church_n second_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o starve_v if_o such_o hand_n as_o deacon_n will_v not_o feed_v and_o all_o the_o body_n blind_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a answ._n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o authority_n to_o use_v gift_n and_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n though_o gift_v and_o grace_v also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o mouth_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o authority_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n save_v only_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v it_o extraordinary_o when_o church_n hand_n be_v lame_a and_o her_o eye_n blind_a or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v ordinary_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n manuscript_n 5_o ch_z 4_o sect_n the_o church_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o e._n not_o execute_v censure_n against_o balaam_n jezabel_n the_o nicolaitan_n g_o robinson_n say_v more_o 1._o these_o who_o work_v christ_n commend_v 141._o for_o that_o dwell_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n these_o he_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n increase_n of_o work_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o 3._o these_o conjunction_n but_o never_o the_o less_o say_v though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o against_o false_a teacher_n ans._n 1._o these_o connexion_n prove_v guiltiness_n in_o angel_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o common_a fault_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o all_o abuse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v all_o collateral_a judge_n no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n preach_v not_o against_o balaam_n jâ—zabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o woman_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v commend_v and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v woman_n be_v rebuke_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pastoral_o preach_v against_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v they_o as_o much_o as_o our_o cause_n the_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o key_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o archippus_n and_o their_o officer_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o govern_v as_o israel_n be_v involve_v in_o achans_n trespass_n because_o they_o warn_v not_o one_o another_o 2._o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o sâ—yrna_n v_o 11._o of_o pergamus_n 17._o of_o thyatira_n 29_o of_o sardis_n 3._o 6._o philadelphia_n 13._o laodicea_n 22._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o independent_a incorporation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o though_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n act._n 20._o 26._o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rebuke_v manuscript_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 4._o when_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o judge_n only_o e._n it_o be_v never_o understand_v of_o they_o sit_v in_o consistery_n and_o judgement_n there_o alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o also_o have_v liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a from_o unjust_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o i_o answer_v we_o urge_v not_o a_o church_n assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n from_o speak_v reason_v and_o dispute_v even_o in_o our_o general_n assembly_n but_o for_o judicial_a conclude_v we_o find_v not_o that_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o church-guides_a act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n sit_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n may_v fit_v and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o sentence_v any_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v allege_v by_o ainsnorth_n ainsnorth_n for_o to_o give_v popular_a government_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o and_o jer._n 26._o 11_o 12._o but_o 1._o a_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o extreme_a iniquity_n in_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n a_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o a_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o they_o see_v it_o manifest_o unjust_a 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o in_o thar_z company_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o head_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n nor_o any_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v joint_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v coequal_a judge_n with_o the_o elder_n from_o so_o poor_a a_o example_n and_o so_o the_o separatist_n 8._o prove_v from_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o a_o punishment_n bodily_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o stranger_n as_o of_o paget_n do_v learned_o observe_v do_v conclude_v the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o member_n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n manuscript_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v orderly_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n the_o offence_n that_o the_o whole_a 4._o church_n be_v not_o frivolous_o trouble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o officer_n may_v judge_v there_o alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o tell_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o levite_n tell_v it_o orderly_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v at_o mizpeh_n jud._n 20._o ans._n these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v these_o and_o these_o only_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o judge_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o valid_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o one_o elder_a only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n than_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o multitude_n who_o only_o be_v proper_a judge_n then_o to_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o judge_n manuscript_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o allow_v such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n in_o 4._o church_n censure_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o he_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o excomunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n ans._n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o to_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o
from_o galilee_n act_v 1._o 14._o and_o some_o from_o jerusalem_n v._n 15._o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o 6._o mr._n paget_n say_v well_o these_o disciple_n who_o wait_v upon_o christ_n such_o as_o barsabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o what_o powâ—r_n have_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o that_o which_o concern_v all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n to_o teach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v here_o either_o no_o church_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v for_o â—here_o be_v here_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v preach_v and_o church_n government_n v_o 15._o 16._o 26._o or_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n provincial_n natural_a or_o oecumenick_n call_v it_o as_o you_o please_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n some_o answer_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o apostolic_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o national_a church_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v weary_v and_o wear_v to_o death_n with_o two_o much_o employment_n 2._o beza_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la tilenus_n whittaker_n chamier_n pareus_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n walaeus_n willet_n p._n martyr_n ursinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o divine_n yea_o act_n lorinus_n the_o jâ—suite_n â—b_fw-la cajetan_n allege_v this_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n peter_n or_o any_o pope_n yea_o 169._o robinson_n and_o all_o our_o brethren_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o exanthorate_v and_o censure_v her_o officer_n 2._o we_o desire_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v join_v as_o a_o collateral_a cause_n in_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o ordination_n be_v extraordinary_a temporary_a &_o apostolic_a see_v for_o this_o 15._o pet._n martyr_n 381_o whittaker_n 338._o bilson_n 2._o chamier_n 18._o pareus_n 26._o beza_n 26._o calvin_n 30._o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n 4_o junius_n 4_o cartwright_n 26_o fulk_n 534._o ursinus_n 26_o zwinglius_fw-la 18._o munsterus_n and_o 1._o theodoret_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o apostolic_a demonstration_n like_o this_o and_o 3._o irenaeus_n speak_v against_o rectifier_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 4._o cyprian_a say_v the_o like_a 2_o act_n 6._o a_o church_n of_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n together_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n choose_v deacon_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n be_v mere_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o seven_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n now_o let_v our_o brethren_n speak_v if_o this_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 1_o cor._n â—1_n 18._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 22._o call_v apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prescribe_v decree_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o a_o church_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v clear_a because_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v in_o this_o church_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n say_v our_o brethren_n speak_v from_o v_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n voice_v in_o these_o decree_n and_o canon_n say_v they_o 3._o sister_n churcher_n keep_v a_o visible_a church-communion_n together_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n occasional_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o they_o eschew_v the_o same_o excommunicate_v heretic_n as_o a_o common_a church-enemy_n to_o all_o 3._o they_o exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n visible_a 4._o if_o one_o sister_n church_n fall_v away_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v she_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v as_o your_o author_n say_v 1._o they_o tell_v it_o to_o many_o sister_n church_n if_o she_o refilse_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n have_v right_o to_o the_o key_n word_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n exercise_v visible_a act_n of_o church-fellowship_n one_o towards_o another_o hence_o here_o a_o visible_a provincial_n and_o national_n church_n exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n for_o to_o who_o that_o agree_v which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a that_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n joint_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o they_o perform_v other_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o meet_v ordinary_o to_o partake_v joint_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v be_v a_o national_n church_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o all_o ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o some_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n than_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a union_n joint_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v the_o specific_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a national_n church_n in_o judea_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n 4._o these_o who_o for_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a avocation_n of_o their_o call_n as_o navigation_n traffique_a and_o the_o like_a can_v ordinary_o meet_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o partake_v joint_o with_o they_o of_o these_o same_o ordinance_n lose_v all_o membership_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o no_o fault_n 5._o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o all_o joint_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o ministerial_a government_n and_o meet_v in_o their_o chief_a member_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n use_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o provincial_a or_o national_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n just_a as_o if_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o horse_n can_v laugh_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n or_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr negatione_fw-la unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la alterius_fw-la such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o such_o a_o congregationall_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o a_o ape_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n 3._o conclu_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v explain_v 3._o the_o truth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n 8._o send_v to_o new_a england_n they_o require_v of_o all_o person_n come_v to_o age_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o public_a vocal_a declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o either_o in_o continue_a speech_n say_v 3._o the_o apology_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o elder_n 2._o they_o require_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o foresay_a way_n also_o 3._o a_o express_a vocal_a covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o submit_v say_v the_o author_n 3._o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o a_o covenant_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o this_o church-covenant_n say_v the_o apology_n 3._o be_v the_o essential_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o so_o necessary_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v claim_v church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o whereby_o a_o fall_a church_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o minister_n have_v power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o member_n have_v interest_n and_o powerover_n another_o fellow-member_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church-state_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o number_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o gift_a or_o experience_a elder_n meet_v often_o together_o say_v this_o 2._o author_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n 2._o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o near_o adjoin_v church_n of_o their_o purpose_n of_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n convene_v in_o a_o day_n keep_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v one_o bâ—ing_v choose_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n stand_v up_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a four_o article_n above_o name_v 3._o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v their_o joint_a consent_n in_o this_o covenant_n either_o by_o silence_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v 4._o the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n some_o special_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v but_o when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o infidel_n they_o must_v be_v first_o convert_v believer_n and_o so_o fit_a material_n for_o church_n fellowship_n before_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o 5._o baptism_n make_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o a_o church_n fall_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o church_n fellowship_n till_o they_o renew_v their_o church_n covenant_n thus_o short_o for_o their_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v these_o distinction_n be_v consider_v for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n found_v upon_o the_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n covenant_n difference_v from_o this_o be_v in_o question_n &_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n make_v by_o all_o and_o a_o covenant_n virtual_a and_o implicit_a renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o explicit_a positive_a profess_a church_n covenant_n by_o oath_n inchurching_a a_o person_n or_o a_o society_n to_o a_o state-church_n be_v now_o question_v 3._o distinct._n a_o explicit_a vocal_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o three_o article_n in_o a_o tacit_a way_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o such_o a_o flock_n we_o deny_v not_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o perform_v god_n commandment_n observe_v all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o but_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v require_v by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o church-membership_a as_o though_o without_o this_o none_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o can_v now_o be_v enter_v in_o church-state_n nor_o can_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o utter_o deny_v 4._o distinct._n we_o grant_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n as_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o papist_n have_v fall_v have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infidel_n give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 3._o nor_o deny_v we_o that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n tie_v themselves_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o to_o fulfil_v faithful_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o reciprocal_a oath_n make_v neither_o of_o they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v that_o before_o these_o oath_n be_v take_v 5._o distinct._n any_o professor_n remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v in_o a_o tacit_a and_o virtual_a covenant_n to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o when_o six_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n hearty_o and_o unfaine_o repent_v there_o arise_v a_o new_a relation_n betwixt_o those_o convert_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o those_o person_n great_a than_o be_v before_o as_o be_v now_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n yet_o cur_n brethren_n can_v say_v there_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o church_n renew_v their_o church-covenant_n towards_o such_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n renew_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o fall_v church_n or_o to_o make_v a_o non-church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o those_o six_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o knowledge_n there_o result_v thence_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o vocal_a covenant_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o oblige_v to_o in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o we_o be_v before_o for_o when_o one_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o that_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o there_o result_v from_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n a_o tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a vocal_a and_o profess_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o new_a steward_n and_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v some_o act_n of_o steward-duty_n
may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o as_o yet_o and_o we_o then_o wrong_v they_o in_o separation_n from_o they_o because_o god_n people_n in_o babel_n do_v never_o wilful_o reject_v the_o covenant_n 2._o our_o brethren_n profess_v 8._o they_o can_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o old_a england_n by_o prelate_n for_o the_o truth_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o church-covenant_n now_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o your_o church_n such_o as_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n in_o all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a and_o formal_a church-covenanting_a to_o you_o make_v professor_n no_o church-visible_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o reverend_a parker_n 6._o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o england_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la secessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v separat_fw-la therefrom_o 3._o the_o ignorant_o and_o simple_a one_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n obstinate_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n principal_o fundamental_a make_v they_o a_o non-church_n and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n must_v un-church_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o this_o author_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v receive_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n nor_o any_o till_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o your_o chuoch-covenant_n for_o by_o your_o church-covenant_n the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o your_o church_n the_o old_a confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o inchurch_a of_o they_o because_o if_o â—ny_v not_o that_o way_n try_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v fall_v into_o scanâ—alcus_fw-la sin_n they_o be_v be_v come_v to_o year_n liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v certain_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o say_v express_o they_o be_v without_o and_o you_o have_v not_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o let_v the_o author_n see_v for_o this_o 7._o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o laodicea_n antiqua_fw-la gregorius_n 77._o leo_n 5._o augustine_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n jubajan_n cyprian_n 2._o ambrose_n 77._o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n 184._o perkins_n 482._o martin_n bucer_n 71._o chemnitius_n confirm_v peter_n martyr_n who_o all_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o church-covenant_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v never_o that_o meaning_n to_o make_v person_n formll_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o baptism_n 4._o that_o comfimation_n be_v never_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n so_o 4._o whitgift_n a_o man_n much_o for_o confirmation_n confirmatio_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pveri_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la proprioque_fw-la consensu_fw-la pactum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la inibant_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirment_fw-la 6._o pareus_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o sed_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la adultorum_fw-la recipie_fw-la bantur_fw-la 6._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o 6._o calvin_n liberi_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la adoptati_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 6_o bullinger_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n say_v pastorum_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la impone_fw-la bantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la committebatur_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cura_fw-la 7._o argum._n a_o multitude_n of_o unwarrantable_a way_n partly_o go_v before_o partly_o convey_v this_o church-covenant_n as._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o all_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o private_a christian_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v pastor_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o faith_n come_v all_o be_v make_v material_n and_o converte_n in_o private_a without_o pastor_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o way_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v among_o infidel_n this_o way_n infidel_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v now_o be_v send_v by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v be_v send_v to_o indian_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n at_o least_o satisfy_v in_o every_o one_o another_o salvation_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v the_o apostle_n satisfy_v anent_o the_o conversion_n of_o anainas_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n alexander_n hymeneus_n philetus_n demas_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o what_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n be_v private_a christian_n not_o in_o office_n make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n conversion_n come_v then_o ordinary_o and_o sole_o by_o unsent_a preacher_n and_o private_a person_n ministry_n 5._o what_o warrant_v have_v the_o sister_n church_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o a_o new_a erect_a church_n for_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n as_o gal._n 2_o 9_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v say_v pareus_n obsignatio_fw-la they_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bullinger_n ib._n and_o arnot_n beza_n now_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o pareus_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o church_n be_v all_o independent_a and_o of_o a_o like_a authority_n the_o sister_n church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o this_o new_a erect_a church_n what_o authority_n have_v sister_n church_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v be_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n â—â—ght_n of_o they_o hear_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o regeneration_n 2._o by_o no_o authority_n can_v they_o receive_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o receive_n it_o a_o church-act_n and_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o they_o 3._o what_o a_o meeting_n be_v this_o of_o diverse_a church_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a sister_n church_n it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o believe_v meet_v together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n for_o at_o the_o admit_v of_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o church-order_n this_o meeting_n must_v be_v sure_o here_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n which_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v in_o whole_a church_n and_o member_n of_o church_n unto_o a_o church-fellowship_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n which_o they_o other_o way_n deny_v 6._o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n why_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o all_o conseâ—t_n that_o he_o speak_v exhort_v and_o pray_v we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o be_v preach_v and_o church-preaching_a church-praying_a and_o praise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o man_n call_v to_o office_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o golden-neede_a especial_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 7._o we_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o church-action_n act_v 2._o where_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n covenant_n by_o silence_n how_o be_v the_o church-magistrate_n and_o these_o of_o other_o church_n satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o for_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v these_o as_o a_o church_n who_o face_n he_o never_o
christ_n have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a spouse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o ouâ—_n brethren_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o covenant_n cease_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o here_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o church-covenant_n but_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n g_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v principal_o with_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o levit._n 19_o 17._o deut._n 29._o 18._o the_o neglect_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o achan_n bring_v sin_n on_o all_o the_o congregation_n josh._n 7._o yea_o it_o tie_v we_o to_o duty_n to_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v who_o shall_v after_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o jehojadah_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v in_o god_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o particular_a duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n bind_v we_o by_o a_o new_a church-covenant_n because_o god_n covenant_n command_v these_o duty_n then_o because_o god_n covenant_n command_v sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o righteous_a deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v require_v a_o selfe-covenant_n towards_o yourselves_o for_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o yourselves_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o church-covenant_n to_o bind_v you_o to_o duty_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church_n membership_n with_o you_o this_o no_o man_n can_v say_v nor_o can_v several_a duty_n require_v several_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o swear_v duty_n to_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v but_o then_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o we_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o live_a man_n before_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o abraham_n be_v israel_n his_o father_n before_o israel_n be_v abraham_n his_o son_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v inchurched_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o abraham_n be_v tie_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o israel_n may_v swear_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n covenant_n and_o all_o duty_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v also_o in_o particular_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o abraham_n his_o father_n in_o another_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o swear_v that_o oath_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o dream_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v conceive_v 3._o the_o people_n fin_n in_o not_o warning_n achan_n be_v a_o fin_n against_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n exact_v obedience_n of_o all_o in_o brotherhead_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church-state_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v do_v perform_v this_o one_o to_o another_o job_n 4._o 3_o 4._o job_n 2._o 11._o job._n 4._o 1._o 4._o the_o covenant_n that_o jehojadah_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n will_v prove_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v church-duty_n beside_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o covenant_n to_o church-duty_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o church-membership_a and_o the_o only_a way_n by_o divine_a precept_n of_o enter_v person_n in_o a_o church-state_n for_o person_n already_o in_o church-state_n may_v upon_o good_a reason_n swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o these_o duty_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o new_a inchurch_v to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n before_o their_o next_o principal_a argument_n as_o 4._o the_o apology_n say_v if_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o stock_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n than_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o ecclesia_fw-la integra_fw-la constituitur_fw-la collapsa_fw-la restituitur_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la sublato_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la &_o destituitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n a_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sullen_a it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n and_o when_o this_o covenant_n cease_v the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n when_o a_o church_n fall_v it_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n gen._n 17._o 11._o nor_o be_v a_o church_n restore_v by_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v over_o again_o and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o when_o person_n fail_v in_o omit_v church_n duty_n i_o think_v they_o fail_v against_o your_o church-oath_n yea_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o yea_o the_o fin_n of_o adultery_n yet_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o hear_v â—he_n church_n they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v neither_o do_v they_o â—ose_v the_o right_n of_o church-membership_a and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o be_v restore_v by_o renew_v a_o church-covenant_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o god_n word_n proof_n of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o this_o church-covenant_n 3._o discipline_n be_v by_o all_o divine_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a parker_n who_o deny_v 17._o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o cit_v sonum_fw-la cartwright_n for_o this_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o calvin_n bortrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr logue_n mornaeus_n martyr_n marloratus_n galusius_fw-la and_o beza_n omit_v discipline_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apology_n add_v â—_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o national_a church_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o synagogue_n have_v church-fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o that_o covenant_n 2._o also_o the_o fall_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o church-state_n say_v they_o by_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asah_n &_o hezekiah_n and_o these_o who_o fall_v to_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o be_v command_v not_o to_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a to_o give_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chron._n 30._o &_o 8._o answ._n be_v it_o credible_a or_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o synagove_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another's_o and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o to_o the_o right_n swear_v of_o a_o church_n covenant_n else_o how_o can_v they_o in_o the_o oath_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o a_o generation_n of_o saint_n â—â—_o israel_n before_o this_o oath_n be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o passoyer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o yea_o then_o god_n have_v no_o church_n visible_a before_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n psal._n 89._o 28._o â—9_n also_o in_o abijah_n day_n judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 8._o and_o now_o yâ—t_v think_v to_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 3._o the_o inchurch_a of_o member_n be_v a_o church-action_n as_o all_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o so_o all_o
in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o church-swearing_a be_v not_o reward_v so_o for_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o name_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-member_n in_o some_o obscure_a congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v this_o better_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bear_v jew_n who_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o everlasting_a name_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o everlasting_a name_n must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a remembrance_n and_o some_o invisible_a honour_n beyond_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o be_v name_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o by_o what_o warrant_v also_o of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n v_o 7._o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o expound_v then_o offer_v of_o burn_a offering_n by_o what_o warrant_n be_v this_o call_v a_o parochial_a visible_a congregation_n where_o visible_a saint_n meet_v in_o one_o material_a house_n ordinary_o and_o in_o one_o visible_a churchway_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v joh._n 2._o expound_v of_o the_o typical_a temple_n which_o spiritual_o do_v typify_v christ_n body_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o dear_a brethren_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o other_o complaint_n but_o want_v of_o visible_a membership_n for_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n promise_v thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o membership_n many_o judasses_n and_o hypocrite_n enjoy_v also_o 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a here_o promise_v as_o no_o intepreter_n that_o ever_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o shall_v only_o follow_v before_o heathen_a who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o inchurch_v they_o shall_v external_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o profess_a covenant_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v much_o for_o our_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o nothing_o for_o your_o church-covenant_n 4._o church-membership_a by_o your_o exposition_n conditio_fw-la be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o these_o who_o inward_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o church-act_n perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o professor_n not_o convert_v though_o they_o proceed_v cleave_v noâ—_n errante_fw-la follow_v christ_n his_o rule_n be_v null_a and_o no_o baptiâ—ing_n no_o bind_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o promise_n conditional_a be_v no_o promise_n say_v reason_n and_o lawyer_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n 1._o cit_v that_o of_o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v minâ—_n eze._n 20._o 37._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n v_o 30._o 39_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o band_n and_o junius_n observe_v well_o take_v from_o shepherd_n who_o go_v among_o their_o sheep_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o select_v and_o point_a out_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n leu._n 26._o 31._o ergo_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o due_a trial_n and_o then_o be_v â—ound_o meet_v be_v inchurch_v answ._n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n v_o 6._o v._n 8._o your_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o people_n wash_v and_o convert_v 2._o all_o be_v take_v in_o promiscuous_o in_o this_o covenant_n external_o good_a and_o evil_a who_o prosper_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o heathen_a v_o 13._o 14._o your_o church_n covenant_n be_v of_o person_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o proâ—ation_n and_o pass_v for_o sound_n convert_v the_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n come_v polanus_fw-la junius_n junius_n god_n be_v meet_v with_o the_o people_n wicked_a conclusion_n who_o say_v v_o 34._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o captives_n mix_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o free_a from_o god_n correct_v rod_n or_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o â—and_n of_o my_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v also_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o rod_n prov._n 10._o 13._o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o king_n sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v no_o union_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v a_o evil_a as_o v_o 35._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o will_v i_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n 36._o like_a as_o i_o pead_v with_o your_o father_n 37._o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n to_o select_v you_o out_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o reâ—â—lls_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v violent_o bring_v to_o witness_v unjust_o and_o what_o though_o god_n will_v have_v they_o try_v who_o be_v take_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o allege_v jerem._n 50._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o say_v let_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v answ._n 1._o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o can_v be_v a_o parochial_a congregation_n nor_o 2._o can_v zion_n be_v a_o parish_n church_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o church-covenant_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v when_o upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o remove_v cut_v of_o that_o church_n to_o another_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o eternity_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 37_o 38._o jerem._n 32._o 40._o isal._n 54._o 10._o isai._n 55._o 3._o isai._n 59_o 21._o and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n who_o shall_v dâ—e_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o author_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o isai._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o clear_a place_n that_o under_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n all_o people_n shall_v profess_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o â—b_fw-la calvin_n cit_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a at_o all_o that_o these_o profess_v themselves_o swear_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n yea_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n before_o the_o people_n captivity_n say_v musculus_fw-la 44._o the_o name_n of_o bâ—â—l_n and_o idol_n god_n sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n now_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v principal_o not_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v
and_o give_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o john_n baptistes_n conscience_n yea_o john_n say_v express_o of_o this_o visible_a baptize_v church_n mat._n 3._o 10._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o châ—ffe_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o the_o material_n of_o this_o baptize_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o lawyer_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v 2._o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o church-member_n be_v in_o church-state_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o proselyte_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o you_o omit_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v martyr_n a_o baptisme-covenant_n and_o profess_a by_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o also_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o justine_n martyr_n speak_v we_o wil_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n only_o 4._o these_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o age_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o reason_n that_o heathen_a be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o 64._o heidelberg_n 17._o in_o concione_fw-la lugdunensi_fw-la against_o papiste_n and_o in_o synod_n parisiensi_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o mr._n parker_n 5._o say_v further_a of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o well_o expound_v 5._o zipperus_n help_v we_o consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o before_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o confession_n either_o themselves_o or_o say_v he_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o church-covenant_n nor_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n holland_n helvetia_n poland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n 6._o cit_v act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o greece_n dare_v not_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o a_o word_n of_o marriage_n covenant_n mat._n 19_o 5._o &_o act_v 9_o 26._o saul_n desire_v to_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o former_a word_n must_v note_v some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o otherways_o it_o be_v gross_a armimainsme_n to_o say_v that_o our_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o our_o dare_a or_o not_o dare_v or_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n act_v 9_o 26._o though_o convert_v yea_o and_o baptize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o churchfellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o barnabas_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la a_o covenant_n be_v requisite_a answ._n how_o strong_a be_v god_n truth_n brethren_n you_o make_v your_o opinion_n weak_a which_o hang_v upon_o a_o grammatication_n of_o one_o borrow_a word_n none_o dare_v join_v mariage-way_n to_o the_o church-visible_a paraph_n erasmus_n loc_fw-fr beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n translate_v from_o tree_n glue_v together_o and_o signify_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n and_o signify_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a or_o moral_a conjunction_n act_v 8._o 29._o philip_n be_v bid_v join_v himself_o to_o yonder_o chariot_n join_v of_o chariot_n be_v neither_o by_o marriage_n nor_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o word_n luk._n 15._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a parish_n church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n out_o of_o which_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v cast_v v_o 9_o 10._o which_o make_v great_a fear_n and_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v say_v comment_n pomeranus_n to_o fear_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o unbaptised_a and_o unconvert_v who_o be_v fear_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a add_v to_o the_o church_n now_o opposite_a to_o these_o he_o say_v of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n v_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o â—est_n without_o the_o church_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n for_o then_o luke_n shall_v intimate_v that_o the_o unconvert_v may_v have_v add_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o have_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n now_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v hand_n over_o head_n they_o behove_v first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n by_o a_o church_n oath_n nay_o cajetan_n loc_n say_v well_o they_o dare_v not_o haunt_v their_o company_n they_o sle_z from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o from_o a_o man_n slayer_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n fellowship_n he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v unconvert_v at_o least_o our_o brethren_n must_v say_v this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o prove_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o conversion_n for_o all_o voluntary_a act_n supernatural_a even_o of_o join_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o marry_v of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v act_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o less_o than_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o to_o think_v otherways_o of_o our_o supernatural_a action_n be_v gross_a arminianism_n for_o so_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o arminian_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twisse_n amesius_n pareus_n triglandius_n have_v expound_v that_o passage_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o calvin_n beza_n sibrandus_fw-la pareus_n ursine_n tilenus_n bucan_n make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n irresistible_a and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o dominicane_n alvarez_n estius_n bannes_n fran._n cumel_n matthew_n rspolis_n and_o many_o of_o that_o side_n hold_v a_o predeterminate_v operation_n of_o grace_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la causoe_fw-la physicoe_n which_o begin_v before_o free_a will_n so_o that_o no_o operation_n supernatural_a yea_o nor_o natural_a be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n and_o they_o hold_v againsti_fw-la pelagianes_n and_o the_o jesuit_n snarez_n vasques_n valentia_n becan_n lod._n meratius_n hyeron_n fasolus_fw-la did._n ruiz_n and_o if_o you_o suspend_v all_o voluntary_a act_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o freewill_n you_o follow_v pelagian_n jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o that_o point_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o admit_v saul_n to_o their_o society_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o inchurch_n he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o they_o receive_v he_o upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o barnabas_n v._n 27._o which_o order_n you_o keep_v not_o refuse_v communion_n to_o christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n and_o know_v so_o to_o you_o because_o they_o can_v swear_v your_o church_n covenant_n 5._o who_o they_o be_v who_o think_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o i_o know_v not_o our_o divine_n never_o say_v it_o 6._o though_o all_o be_v grant_v you_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v to_o the_o apostolic_a visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consequent_a now_o i_o desire_v to_o try_v your_o reason_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apology_n 6._o hearty_a affection_n that_o unit_v church-member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v unite_v nor_o 2._o cohabitation_n for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reason_n may_v cohabite_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o visible_a church_n nor_o 2._o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n unit_v not_o person_n together_o for_o infidel_n and_o turk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v come_v to_o
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n only_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v there_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o contain_v fundamental_n and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o necessitate_v â—â—edii_fw-la 3._o dist._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n conception_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n humane_a 4._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n what_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n believe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o confession_n of_o â—â—e_v belgic_a arminian_n and_o a_o confession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o nicen_n creed_n the_o creed_n ofâ—thanasiâ—s_v â—thanasiâ—s_z 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n firm_a and_o sure_a quoad_fw-la â—ertitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la articulorum_fw-la credendoâ—um_fw-la sure_a in_o the_o article_n believe_v and_o a_o confession_n sure_a quoad_fw-la radicationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la the_o first_o way_n all_o be_v oblige_v â—â—_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o now_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v close_v but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n more_o or_o less_o as_o our_o lord_n more_o or_o less_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o or_o less_o measure_n of_o ligh_v do_v not_o grow_v woâ—_n or_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o certainy_a of_o faith_n the_o second_o way_n hence_o we_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 14._o 25._o 2._o concl._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o rule_n secundary_a which_o we_o believe_v with_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o this_o platform_n we_o may_v lawfullly_n swear_v 1._o what_o ever_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o profess_v believe_v and_o practice_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o national_a confession_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n practice_v who_o lay_v band_n on_o their_o soul_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a as_o psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dvines_n and_o clear_a when_o they_o explain_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o 4._o pareus_n 6._o bucanus_n 17._o tilenus_n 5._o profess_v leydens_n 3._o calvin_n junius_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchiâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n lawful_a may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n observe_v other_o due_a circumstance_n the_o assumption_n be_v â—â—deniable_a 2._o arg._n that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n soul_n to_o that_o we_o may_v tie_v ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o the_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o a_o platform_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o in_o conscience_n â—_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o iâ—_n conscience_n as_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o shall_v keep_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n col._n 2._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 14._o 3._o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lewes_z do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o their_o hand_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o v_o 29._o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o the_o place_n allege_v clear_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o only_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n because_o israel_n do_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o moses_n write_v law_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v god_n express_v write_v word_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o platform_n of_o divine_a truth_n frame_v and_o pen_v by_o man_n but_o the_o connexion_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o remain_v sure_a because_o israel_n do_v swear_v the_o lord_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o also_o swear_v a_o national_n covenant_n not_o as_o it_o be_v man_n word_n or_o because_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n at_o the_o church_n direction_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o such_o and_o such_o word_n such_o a_o order_n or_o method_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o god_n law_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o two_o different_a thing_n when_o a_o jew_n swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o jewish_a meaning_n he_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unsound_o expound_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n swear_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n which_o asah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judâ—h_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o god_n people_n do_v swear_v 2_o chron._n 15._o or_o if_o any_o profess_v they_o worship_v idol_n shall_v swear_v that_o covenant_n allege_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o forbid_v idol_n to_o be_v memorial_n and_o object_n by_o which_o absolute_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o only_a word_n of_o god_n false_o expound_v yea_o and_o make_v to_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o a_o plain_a lie_a invention_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o church_n swear_v a_o confession_n in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o covenant_n in_o other_o word_n expound_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n for_o we_o swear_v not_o word_n or_o a_o platform_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o matter_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o that_o platform_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n there_o be_v some_o platform_n either_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o sound_a exposition_n thereof_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v seal_v it_o nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o write_v it_o and_o our_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n seal_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o platform_n either_o in_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o some_o interpretation_n else_o every_o man_n write_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o they_o all_o joint_o swear_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o write_v swear_v and_o seal_v covenant_n be_v moral_a as_o be_v clear_a
in_o man_n or_o in_o some_o specific_a nature_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o place_v these_o government_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o even_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o as_o a_o general_a eye_n or_o a_o organ_n in_o general_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n but_o such_o a_o determinat_fw-la organ_n a_o eye_n a_o ear_n a_o hand_n a_o foot_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n appoint_v a_o governor_n in_o general_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n discretion_n to_o specify_v what_o this_o governor_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o prelate_n a_o pastor_n a_o roll_a elder_n but_o as_o god_n have_v not_o set_v teacher_n in_o the_o body_n in_o general_a but_o he_o have_v place_v such_o and_o such_o species_n apostle_n not_o pope_n evangelist_n not_o cardinal_n so_o must_v he_o have_v determine_v such_o and_o such_o governor_n rule_v elder_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a creature_n name_v a_o diocesan_n prelate_n a_o uncouth_a beast_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o very_a jesuit_n salmeron_n say_v by_o the_o two_o elder_n he_o mean_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o apertè_fw-la sermonem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o with_o that_o of_o ambrose_n which_o we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v rule_v elder_n who_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o preach_v elder_n forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la dâ—sidiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v chrysostom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o he_o find_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o popish_a expositor_n estius_n porrò_fw-la manefeste_a colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la praeessent_fw-la &_o duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la digni_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la labotarent_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrinâ_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la hodierni_fw-la sectarii_fw-la negant_fw-la and_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o calvin_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o calvin_n make_v these_o lay-man_n and_o estius_n make_v a_o question_n what_o these_o elder_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o the_o canonical_a elder_n which_o their_o bishop_n use_v as_o councillor_n in_o grave_a matter_n or_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v help_v the_o bishop_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o rule_v the_o people_n but_o can_v preach_v such_o as_o alipius_n and_o valâ—rius_n be_v in_o augustine_n time_n so_o estius_n know_v not_o what_o these_o elder_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o make_v they_o elder_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ob._n 14._o but_o rom._n 12._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o divers_a gift_n as_o v_o 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o divers_a office_n 2._o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o therefore_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o here_o difference_v 3._o the_o deacon_n office_n shall_v be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o interjection_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o give_v with_o simplicity_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o insolent_a order_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o ennumerate_v divers_a office_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o better_a consequence_n in_o this_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o divers_a gift_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o divers_a office_n then_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o divers_a faculty_n and_o hability_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o of_o a_o hability_n of_o see_v hear_v ergo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v not_o divers_a member_n with_o divers_a office_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o eâ—re_n to_o hear_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o a_o good_a consequence_n and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a office_n v_o 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o these_o five_o to_o we_o to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n organical_a have_v divers_a member_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 3_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o place_n and_o function_n in_o this_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o divide_v into_o two_o general_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o general_a this_o necessity_n be_v two_o fold_n one_o respect_v the_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n and_o for_o the_o bodily_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n and_o service_n v_o 6._o and_o v_o 7._o and_o these_o two_o have_v set_v down_o in_o abstracto_fw-la he_o come_v to_o divide_v they_o in_o concreto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n which_o be_v four_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n v_o 7._o  _fw-fr 2._o the_o exhorte_a or_o pastor_n v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o ruler_n or_o govern_v elder_a also_o â—_o 8._o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o distributer_n who_o be_v to_o show_v i_o â—â—_o on_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o deacon_n also_o v_o 8._o then_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o several_a specific_a action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o office_n and_o that_o again_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_a 1._o prophesy_v v_o 6._o  _fw-fr 2._o minister_a v_o 7._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o the_o operation_n and_o specific_a action_n of_o the_o four_o office_n in_o particular_a as_o 1._o teach_v in_o the_o doctor_n v_o 7._o  _fw-fr 2._o exhort_v in_o the_o pastor_n v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 3_o rule_v in_o the_o elder_a v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 4._o distribute_v and_o show_v mercy_n in_o the_o deacon_n v_o 8._o then_o 5_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o holy_a qualification_n of_o these_o operation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o also_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o particular_n in_o general_n 1._o in_o prophesy_v but_o how_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n v._n 6._o  _fw-fr 2._o minister_a and_o how_o by_o be_v give_v or_o addict_v to_o minister_a v_o 7._o 2._o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o four_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o give_v to_o teach_v v_o 7._o  _fw-fr 2._o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v in_o exhort_v sedulous_a and_o painful_a v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o roll_a elder_n to_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n v_o 8._o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o distribute_v and_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o sick_a poor_a imprison_v stranger_n distract_v in_o simplicity_n in_o cheerfulness_n v_o 8._o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v for_o one_o member_n can_v both_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o both_o be_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n different_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v if_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o christ_n order_n that_o one_o be_v both_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n for_o both_o to_o one_o man_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v difference_n they_o second_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v gift_n to_o teach_v who_o be_v but_o dull_a and_o weak_a to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n as_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o father_n augustine_n excel_v in_o teach_v and_o dispute_v chryostome_n in_o exhort_v salmeron_n observe_v that_o there_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v 8._o eminent_a in_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o bonaventura_n excellent_a for_o move_v
the_o affection_n and_o many_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n as_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n so_o have_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nor_o do_v it_o move_v i_o much_o that_o paul_n speak_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v as_o prov._n 1_o prov._n 2._o psal._n 119._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o papist_n for_o estius_n 28._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v omit_v the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hirarchicall_a order_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v down_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v down_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n and_o comment_v on_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n because_o he_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelate_n be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v yet_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o through_o poor_a presbyter_n who_o he_o send_v and_o salmeron_n move_v the_o question_n why_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o say_v why_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o salmeron_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v implicit_o set_v down_o here_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n opitulation_n paul_n have_v institute_v dean_n archdeans_n and_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o what_o else_o do_v divers_a answer_v who_o teach_v that_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v but_o a_o general_a and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n under_o this_o may_v substitute_n and_o introduce_v such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v convenient_a as_o rule_v elder_n rule_v prelate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o last_o specify_v officer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o apostle_n under_o which_o be_v no_o species_n of_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o individual_a person_n mathias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o set_v down_o pastor_n in_o specie_fw-la doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o specie_fw-la ephes._n 4._o 11._o under_o which_o there_o be_v only_o such_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o john_n epaphroditus_n archippus_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o subdivide_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n into_o such_o and_o such_o new_a species_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o under_o the_o general_a of_o government_n many_o species_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o pastor_n prophet_n apostle_n according_a to_o their_o last_o specify_v nature_n why_o have_v his_o wisdom_n not_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a in_o all_o other_o office_n necessary_a for_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o pope_n a_o prelate_n a_o cardinal_n a_o official_a will_v take_v as_o small_a room_n in_o print_n and_o in_o christ_n testament_n as_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v take_v half_a so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o deacon_n we_o conceive_v according_a to_o god_n word_n act_v 6._o that_o deacon_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o when_o some_o poor_a widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v seven_o man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n of_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o civil_a curator_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o not_o church-officer_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o deacon_n in_o name_n be_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o widow_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o daily_a deaconry_n the_o text_n must_v insinuate_v a_o deaconry_n and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o table_n to_o these_o widow_n second_o it_o be_v unknown_a divinity_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o do_v institute_v and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n officer_n mere_o civil_a to_o tutor_v widow_n three_o the_o daily_a ministration_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o 3._o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 34._o yea_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o those_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v civil_a curator_n to_o widow_n before_o this_o time_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a temporary_a erection_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v appoint_v act_v 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o disciple_n three_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o office_n of_o a_o temporary_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n second_o to_o satan_n malice_n who_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v and_o three_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o temporary_a institution_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n for_o the_o chuch_v present_a necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a and_o prudentiall_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o jesus_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o disciple_n &_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o prudentiall_a and_o temporary_a institution_n for_o here_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n and_o cause_n divers_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v both_o these_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philamon_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o onesmus_fw-la a_o fugitive_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n and_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n paul_n do_v write_v to_o philamon_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o oblige_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o write_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n oblige_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n yet_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n
a_o gift_n bestow_v on_o all_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v papist_n will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o their_o priest_n and_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o none_o of_o our_o pastor_n nor_o do_v chysostome_n say_v that_o steven_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o that_o his_o miracle_n and_o dispute_v be_v a_o mere_a consequent_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n far_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a child_n and_o bless_a they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o design_v they_o to_o any_o office_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v deacon_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o time_n be_v grow_v worse_a than_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v the_o office_n degenerate_a 1._o the_o laziness_n of_o pastor_n who_o lay_v preach_v and_o baptise_v on_o the_o deacon_n 2._o the_o deacon_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n aerarium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o church_n treasury_n as_o the_o church_n become_v rich_a the_o deacon_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o come_v in_o their_o archiliaconi_n archdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o some_o deacon_n be_v above_o pastor_n whereas_o act_v 6._o in_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n this_o move_v spalleto_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostolic_a deacon_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a deacon_n popiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o new_a cut_n which_o we_o disclaâ—me_v as_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o deacon_n i_o conceive_v that_o deacon_n must_v be_v as_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o distribution_n and_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a ob._n 13._o how_o do_v those_o word_n act._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n follow_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o if_o deacon_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o office_n ordain_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o pain_n the_o word_n grow_v answ._n the_o cohesion_n three_o way_n be_v good_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v exonerate_v of_o serve_a table_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v._n 2._o through_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n the_o word_n thereby_o do_v grow_v 2_o satan_n stir_v up_o a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v superabundant_o gracious_a where_o satan_n be_v exceed_o malicious_a will_v have_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n to_o flourish_v 3._o these_o word_n v_o 7._o do_v cohere_v kind_o with_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v_o 41._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ch._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o persecute_a apostle_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ordain_v deacon_n be_v cast_v in_o by_o luke_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_a grecian_a widow_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o employ_v about_o table_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n ob._n 14._o but_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n purchase_n to_o the_o deacon_n a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v do_v it_o make_v he_o â—â—â—ter_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n and_o previous_a disposition_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v no_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o a_o deacon_n 2._o didcclavius_fw-la say_v many_o be_v faithful_a deacon_n who_o be_v never_o teacher_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v teacher_n and_o many_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o lay_z man_n make_v teacheâ—r_o ambrose_n heri_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la hodie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o estius_n loc_n grant_v many_o good_a deacon_n can_v never_o be_v teacher_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n hugo_n cardinal_n say_v this_o be_v only_o against_o these_o qui_fw-la subito_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la in_o prâ—lationes_fw-la who_o sudden_o ascend_v to_o prelacy_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v ut_fw-la promereantur_fw-la altiùs_fw-la promoveri_fw-la in_o sacerdotia_fw-la they_o be_v to_o serve_v so_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presbyter_n who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deacon_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o use_v not_o to_o place_v a_o novice_n in_o a_o high_a place_n antequam_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la dederit_fw-la docâ—mâ—nta_fw-la before_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o cyprian_a writing_n to_o antonianus_n commend_v cornelius_n that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o a_o leap_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la be_v promote_v by_o degree_n to_o all_o church-office_n and_o bernard_n follow_v the_o same_o meaning_n lyra_n merebuâ—tur_fw-la quod_fw-la fiant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la altiorem_fw-la gradum_fw-la say_v salmeron_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n can_v extort_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o who_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v deserve_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a office_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o deacon_n office_n a_o necessiary_a degree_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o teacher_n 8._o sozomenus_n say_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n good_n 19_o epiphanius_n diaconis_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mysterium_fw-la perficiant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la administrent_fw-la solùm_fw-la &_o exequantur_fw-la commissa_fw-la then_o they_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o baptize_v cons_n eusebius_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n 14._o ruffinus_n say_v deacon_n dispute_v in_o synod_n and_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n help_v his_o bishop_n alexander_n at_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o come_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o about_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v scribe_n in_o synod_n ephes._n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o after_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v diaconi_fw-la ne_fw-la sedeant_fw-la in_o concessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dividant_a sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n present_a 6._o ruffinus_n say_v than_o the_o deacon_n may_v distribute_v the_o element_n i_o conceive_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o say_v that_o widow_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o poor_a age_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o auxiliary_a help_n for_o mere_a service_n to_o help_v the_o deacon_n in_o these_o hot_a country_n both_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v as_o loc_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o who_o want_v both_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o of_o child_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o so_o also_o loc_n chrysostome_n before_o he_o expound_v it_o and_o anselmus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi anselmus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la sustententur_fw-la say_v loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n estius_n and_o cornelius_n loc_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v as_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n do_v include_v hâ—norem_fw-la sustentationis_fw-la that_o child_n be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n so_o be_v widow_n to_o have_v
if_o you_o mean_v in_o church-communion_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o key_n of_o every_o christian_n family_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unequal_a deal_n to_o make_v a_o profane_a multitude_n 11â—_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n a_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v a_o church_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n or_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o officer_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n 4._o thâ—_n lord_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n act_n 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n form_v by_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o service_n answ._n a_o profane_a multitude_n under_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n be_v not_o a_o church_n mystical_a of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o flock_n of_o call_v officer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o four_o believer_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n as_o anabaptist_n say_v and_o so_o speak_v the_o catech._n of_o raccovia_n 302._o and_o smalcius_n 379._o and_o nicolaides_n 140._o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o that_o the_o evangel_n iâ—_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o profitable_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a the_o arminian_n teach_v so_o the_o 246._o remonstrante_n praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessariam_fw-la negant_fw-la quid_fw-la clarius_fw-la so_o 11._o eipscopius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la postquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la legenda_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ca_fw-mi suopte_v marte_fw-la discat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o paul_n make_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v 15._o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n send_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n be_v tie_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o only_o can_v administrate_n those_o seal_n mat._n 28._o 19_o as_o to_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o save_v without_o they_o and_o accept_v the_o righteous_a doer_n without_o they_o but_o see_v how_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o call_v minister_n exccept_v we_o call_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v act_v 10_o i_o believe_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o so_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o man_n make_v integrall_a part_n adjuncte_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o declare_v minister_n may_v be_v well_o want_v and_o that_o they_o be_v passement_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thing_n of_o order_n never_o do_v anabaptist_n speak_v loud_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n be_v oblige_v to_o he_o three_o the_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o because_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v 4._o act_n 20._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o officer_n be_v say_v robinson_n call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v first_o a_o mystical_a church_n not_o a_o govern_v church_n second_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n exclude_v his_o soul_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n therefore_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n live_v and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n without_o his_o soul_n what_o vanity_n be_v here_o five_o if_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o accider_n tall_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o believer_n as_o officer_n be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o robinson_n say_v 113._o further_a two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v also_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o her_o husband_n person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n answ._n two_o or_o three_o yea_o one_o believer_n and_o these_o not_o enter_v in_o church-state_n but_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o christian_a privilege_n due_a to_o that_o state_n true_a they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o all_o ministerial_a and_o church-priviledge_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n admit_v of_o this_o by_o their_o ground_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v right_a in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a power_n to_o such_o act_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o if_o they_o have_v as_o immediate_a right_n to_o use_v the_o key_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o good_n also_o say_v he_o 1â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o apostle_n other_o by_o private_a christian_n act_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 13._o 1_o 12_o 48._o and_o 14._o 1_o 7._o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o edification_n in_o pray_v prophesy_a and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o all_o they_o convert_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n have_v they_o not_o use_v of_o excommunication_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o appoint_v elder_n act_n 14._o 25._o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prophesy_v answ._n all_o here_o say_v be_v conjectural_a he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n exercise_v church-power_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n only_o he_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n there_o be_v no_o church_n meeting_n for_o edification_n but_o be_v there_o no_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostle_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o leave_v the_o plant_v church_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o leave_v new_o convert_v flock_n without_o pastor_n and_o if_o without_o officer_n they_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o they_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o sacrament_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o of_o conversion_n by_o private_a person_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o at_o crete_n there_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o of_o government_n without_o they_o i_o see_v nothing_o since_o elder_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v limit_v in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o church_n that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o unwritten_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o govern_v we_o gather_v the_o contrary_a of_o your_o collection_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o
6._o 1._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n receive_v in_o another_o church_n they_o may_v minister_v now_o if_o this_o be_v we_o establish_v a_o iâ—dâ—lâ—ble_a character_n of_o papist_n but_o if_o be_v call_v to_o another_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a election_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a ordination_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o this_o ergo_fw-la then_o ordination_n come_v by_o succession_n but_o we_o see_v not_o what_o authority_n ordinary_a officer_n have_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n to_o a_o church_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v not_o member_n answ._n 1._o that_o ordination_n be_v want_v where_o minister_n be_v want_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o against_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o no_o more_o than_o that_o one_o not_o baptize_v for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v yet_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o we_o see_v no_o indelible_a character_n because_o a_o pastor_n be_v always_o a_o call_v pastor_n if_o the_o man_n commit_v scandal_n the_o church_n may_v call_v all_o his_o character_n from_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o to_o renew_v ordination_n when_o election_n to_o another_o congregation_n be_v renew_v be_v to_o speak_v ignorant_o of_o ordination_n and_o election_n for_o election_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o minister_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o calling_n but_o appropriate_v his_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o a_o charge_n as_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o by_o marriage_n a_o man_n be_v both_o make_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o this_o wife_n only_o by_o election_n a_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a though_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a pastor_n 3._o the_o ordination_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n where_o pastor_n be_v you_o hold_v yourselves_o but_o a_o popish_a personal_a succession_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o 5._o objection_n i_o omit_v to_o another_o time_n the_o 6._o ib._n objection_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n before_o the_o succeed_a magistrate_n receive_v key_n or_o word_n from_o the_o precede_a magistrate_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o people_n so_o here_o answ._n christ_n calling_n be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o civil_a government_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n people_n may_v both_o ordain_v and_o elect_v to_o a_o civil_a office_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o precede_a magistrate_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o officer_n ordain_v by_o the_o people_n only_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n ordination_n say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o eminency_n as_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n first_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v and_o pray_v principal_a so_o gala._n perkins_n 371._o willet_n 6._o whittaker_n 2._o amesius_n answ._n so_o answer_n arminian_n constitute_v and_o so_o do_v the_o socinian_n requiâ—i_fw-la theol._n nicolaides_n and_o 10._o socinus_n and_o so_o in_o your_o word_n say_v ordinationem_fw-la to_o reform_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o pastor_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v what_o mr._n robinson_n do_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n and_o not_o by_o single_a believer_n mr._n robinson_n 326._o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n and_o prelate_n answ._n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o we_o affirm_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o in_o a_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v a_o call_n from_o papist_n no_o call_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v before_o i_o proceed_v this_o must_v be_v discuss_v q._n 5._o uuhether_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n â—_o election_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a 2._o the_o force_n and_o influence_n thereof_o to_o make_v a_o church-officer_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n first_o be_v ponder_v 1._o consid._n election_n be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o people_n gracious_a and_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o by_o a_o people_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a the_o former_a be_v valid_a jure_fw-la &_o facto_fw-la the_o latter_a not_o so_o 2._o consid._n election_n be_v either_o comparative_a or_o absolute_a when_o election_n be_v comparative_a though_o people_n have_v nothing_o possible_o positive_o to_o say_v against_o a_o person_n yet_o though_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o choose_v one_o siâ—ter_n the_o election_n be_v reasonable_a 3._o consid._n people_n election_n be_v not_o of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o wilis_n choice_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o of_o a_o minister_n election_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n 4._o consid._n election_n be_v either_o to_o be_v look_v to_o quoad_fw-la jus_o or_o quoad_fw-la fâ—ctum_fw-la a_o people_n not_o yet_o call_v external_o can_v elect_v their_o own_o minister_n a_o synod_n or_o other_o of_o charity_n as_o reverend_a junius_n 7._o say_v may_v choose_v for_o they_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o case_n they_o can_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n 1._o conclus_fw-la the_o people_n have_v god_n right_a to_o choose_v for_o so_o the_o 23._o word_n prescribe_v so_o 39_o tertullian_n presbyterum_fw-la eyprian_n non_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la plebs_fw-la quasi_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la contagione_fw-la delicti_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la peccatore_fw-la communicans_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la injustum_fw-la atque_fw-la illicitum_fw-la propositi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la consensum_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la accommodans_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o nefas_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la poâ—uli_fw-la and_o this_o cyprian_a write_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n bellarmine_n loâ—ed_a hiâ—_n face_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicon_n council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o consuetude_n 17_o quâ—d_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inquit_fw-la cyprianus_n videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la descenderâ—_n philadelph_n ignatius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o so_o speak_v valentin_n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n omitto_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la judicavit_fw-la levit._n origen_n requiritur_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la sacerd_v te_fw-la praesentia_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v scripture_n a_o pastor_n must_v be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o 3._o chrysostome_n say_v all_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v null_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v write_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o 9_o theodoret_n say_v and_o the_o fiâ—st_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v the_o same_o to_o daemasus_fw-la ambrose_n and_o other_o as_o 9_o theodoret_n also_o show_v africanum_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n be_v cite_v by_o cyprian_a produce_v scripture_n as_o act_n 1._o 23._o act_n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n and_o 6._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o ancyron_n and_o 13_o of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o 29._o canon_n say_v this_o 23._o so_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la romanus_n ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la nova_fw-la electionis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la à _fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la factae_fw-la accedant_fw-la so_o 62._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o philippus_n and_o cernutiâ—â—_n bishop_n so_o stephanus_n ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la 62._o archiepiscopum_fw-la rauâ—â—natensem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o the_o gloss_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o cleâ—gy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o this_o pope_n urâ—â—â—_n practise_v upon_o ivo_n 2._o conclus_fw-la but_o election_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o by_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a other_o church_n in_o the_o 65._o council_n of_o sardis_n si_fw-mi unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la contigerit_fw-la remanere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suporstes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la conâ—â—care_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vicinae_fw-la
for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o say_v 119._o robinson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d church-officer_n on_o earth_n to_o give_v ordination_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o arrian_n and_o expect_v new_a apostle_n to_o give_v ordination_n neither_o can_v a_o true_a pastor_n go_v and_o seek_v a_o call_n from_o a_o false_a pastor_n hence_o observe_v careful_o the_o follow_a distinction_n to_o obviate_v both_o papist_n cavillation_n and_o our_o brethren_n doubt_n 1._o distinct._n that_o be_v 1._o proper_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o other_o intervening_a cause_n so_o moses_n his_o calling_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o command_v the_o let_v go_v of_o his_o people_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_n and_o the_o person_n designation_n to_o the_o charge_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n luther_n calling_n this_o way_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o of_o nature_n neither_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n nor_o of_o hus_n and_o wiccliff_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o any_o enlighten_v of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v teach_v inform_v oâ—_n help_v their_o fellow-member_n be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n ground_n luther_n calling_n here_o be_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a but_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v luher_o have_v no_o warrant_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v right_a no_o calling_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o baptise_v through_o many_o visible_a church_n &_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v say_v they_o apostolic_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a pastor_n 3._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v beside_o a_o divine_a positiâ—â—_n law_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n nor_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n only_o give_v a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a thaâ—_n something_o extroardinary_a be_v in_o our_o reformer_n 4._o that_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a corruption_n wicked_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o a_o ordinary_a cal_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n luher_n and_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o dist._n a_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o call_n from_o god_n some_o way_n extraordinary_a be_v far_o different_a a_o immediate_a call_n often_o require_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a yet_o not_o always_o john_n baptist_n call_v be_v immediate_a his_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beside_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o require_v not_o miracle_n at_o all_o 3._o dist._n though_o ordinary_o in_o any_o horologe_n the_o high_a wheel_n shall_v move_v the_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ordinary_a art_n that_o the_o hotologe_n be_v so_o make_v as_o inferior_a wheel_n may_v move_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o superior_a though_o by_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n stand_v law_n the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v turn_v about_o hus_n wicliff_n luther_n to_o regular_a motion_n in_o orthodox_n divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o extraordinary_a that_o these_o man_n move_v the_o high_a wheel_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v they_o cyprian_n urge_v reformation_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o romeâ—epining_v â—epining_z thereat_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v at_o scholar_n and_o not_o at_o principal_a master_n 4._o dist._n a_o calling_n may_v be_v express_o and_o formal_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n ex_fw-la intention_n ordinanris_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la thus_o luther_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o corrupt_a call_n and_o eatenus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o call_n to_o other_o but_o that_o some_o calling_n may_v be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o ex_fw-la intention_n opâ—ris_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la he_o be_v call_v â—o_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o dist._n luther_n oath_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v oblige_v he_o as_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v his_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v valid_a but_o his_o oath_n to_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n intend_v by_o the_o exacter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o even_o a_o wife_n marry_v to_o a_o turk_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o promove_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mahomet_n or_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n to_o promote_v romish_a religion_n if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v marry_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la but_o remain_v a_o marry_a wife_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o unjust_a oath_n to_o promove_v these_o false_a religion_n though_o the_o marriage_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n tie_v she_o 6._o dist._n a_o pastor_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o hand_n care_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v all_o church_n though_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n to_o go_v to_o many_o church_n to_o other_o then_o to_o wittenberg_n where_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a charge_n yea_o even_o through_o germany_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la through_o the_o helvetian_a and_o western_a church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o essential_o apostle_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n as_o apostle_n they_o behove_v to_o preach_v act_v 1._o v_o 22._o they_o only_o reveal_v the_o old_a truth_n bear_v down_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v nor_o gift_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o athanasius_n for_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a apostasy_n to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o a_o particular_a church_n call_v they_o to_o be_v not_o formal_o apostolic_a yet_o lawful_a 7._o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o such_o as_o want_v the_o essentials_n as_o gift_n in_o any_o messenger_n and_o the_o church_n consent_n or_o these_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n consent_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o no_o minister_n or._n 2._o a_o entry_n to_o a_o calling_n or_o a_o call_n where_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n requisite_n be_v want_v may_v be_v a_o valid_a call_n as_o if_o one_o enter_v as_o caiphas_n who_o enter_v by_o favour_n and_o money_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n but_o for_o a_o year_n â—yet_n be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o prophesy_v as_o the_o highpriest_n 8._o if_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o silence_n or_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o open_v the_o church_n door_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o silver_n key_n have_v give_v the_o prelate_n a_o bud_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o call_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n calling_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o instrument_n both_o take_n and_o give_v 9_o though_o luther_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o man_n an._n 1508._o by_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 104._o in_o his_o write_n as_o gerard_n 148._o show_v and_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n 128._o say_v he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o hinder_v
every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o inten_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o if_o thâ—_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n his_o sister_n and_o dâ—ve_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o christ_n father_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o bless_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17._o for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o due_a to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a redeem_v and_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o these_o style_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n promise_v and_o intend_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o and_o so_o he_o intend_v redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o i_o hope_v think_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o new_a land_n beyond_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o can_v miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o scope_n he_o shoot_v at_o for_o certain_o these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o subject_n these_o be_v his_o covenant_v people_n now_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o that_o howsoever_o external_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n be_v promulgate_v to_o every_o one_o and_o all_o within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o reseem_v one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n head_z husband_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n hence_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o consese_v church_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n upon_a a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a israel_n except_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o arminian_n i_o conceive_v these_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v if_o any_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n intend_v to_o save_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o redeem_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o redeem_v now_o they_o who_o answer_v thus_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v with_o we_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o upon_o a_o purpose_n on_o god_n part_n to_o save_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sister_n fair_a one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v of_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a subject_n 4._o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v peter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n say_v only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jerem._n 32._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v forgive_v thâ—ir_a iniquity_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jerem._n 31._o 33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o our_o brethren_n here_o join_v with_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o govern_v church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o she_o converâ—ed_v in_o a_o visible_a synod_n and_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o by_o what_o argumunt_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o you_o know_v here_o bellarmine_n pererius_n tolet_n stapleton_n baily_n suarez_n vasquez_n harding_n gretsirus_fw-la costerus_n turrecremata_fw-la salmoron_n locinus_fw-la cajetan_n and_o a_o host_n of_o they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n can_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o can_v fall_v from_o save_v faith_n and_o can_v err_v by_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o teach_v church_n either_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o can_v err_v just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o invisible_a redeemed_z choose_a sanctify_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v all_o these_o to_o their_o only_a visible_a ministerial_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n gather_v in_o a_o church-state_n because_o of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o style_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n above_o all_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o right_n visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o royal_a generation_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n that_o meet_v not_o in_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a society_n as_o on_o visible_a mount_n zion_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_v sanctify_a and_o separate_a people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n false_a in_o matter_n not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o antichristian_a device_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o church_n which_o
he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a esa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1._o 27._o and_o so_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o among_o such_o a_o company_n esai_n 35._o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o lion_n no_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v and_o therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v 177._o rodgers_n catechism_n 3._o conclus_fw-la a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o member_n add_v to_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v atraine_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v we_o again_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o these_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v undoubted_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o these_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n 3._o and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o require_v to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o argu._n israel_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v because_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n deut._n 29_o but_o church_n by_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o conscience_n give_v positive_a certainty_n of_o sound_a conversion_n because_o v_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 31._o 27._o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stifneck_n behell_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 32._o v_o 5._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o josh._n 24._o 23._o 2._o argu._n christ_n will_v not_o seven_o time_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v blind_a obdurate_a and_o carnal_a hearer_n as_o there_o be_v when_o mat._n 13._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a hearer_n he_o utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o substance_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v blame_v their_o ill_a discern_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v the_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o reprove_v their_o other_o fault_n in_o government_n neither_o can_v christ_n reprove_v these_o church_n for_o not_o exercise_v the_o church-censure_n against_o liar_n false_a apostle_n fleshly_a nicolaitan_n follower_n of_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n jezebed_n and_o other_o ill_a doer_n and_o seducer_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v church-member_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v these_o church_n who_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o give_v his_o presence_n and_o communion_n by_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o ministry_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o positive_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a how_o be_v there_o such_o gross_a scandal_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o argu._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n convene_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o betroth_a bride_n espouse_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n even_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o mind_n be_v knit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o betroth_a church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v than_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n be_v justify_v washen_n sanctify_a who_o be_v incestuous_a fornicator_n drunkard_n railer_n carnal_a schismatic_n go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o devil_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n have_v blind_v what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o only_o the_o true_o convert_v be_v such_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o all_o who_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o then_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o brethren_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o not_o only_o be_v conversion_n profess_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n 4._o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o as_o true_a convert_n act_n 2._o since_o among_o they_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a 5._o if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o grace_n may_v be_v beside_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n in_o solomon_n who_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o many_o out_o break_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o habitual_o proud_a passionate_a some_o of_o they_o worldly_a mind_a some_o talkative_a and_o imprudent_o rash_a in_o zeal_n some_o lustful_a
discipline_n do_v leaven_n a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o as_o robinson_n say_v evert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o babylon_n and_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n robinson_n will_v have_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n by_o absolute_a necessity_n root_v out_o by_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a nay_o not_o by_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o send_v pastor_n through_o absolute_a but_o only_o through_o ordinary_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n you_o bind_v the_o almighty_a too_o hard_o the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o public_a and_o send_v ministry_n our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n send_v to_o they_o deny_v this_o but_o no_o marvel_n see_v all_o conversion_n to_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o only_a private_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v ministry_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n so_o dâ—bere_fw-la chemnitius_n so_o 15._o gastius_n teach_v the_o socinian_n 146._o theo._n nicolaides_n luther_n err_v say_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v from_o muncerus_n his_o calling_n to_o preach_v muncerus_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n so_o 42._o ostorodius_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o 32._o raddetius_fw-la who_o object_v the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o private_a conference_n of_o private_a christian_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a public_a way_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o seâ—â—_n pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 9_o 10._o act_n 10._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o concern_v our_o order_n and_o form_n in_o administration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o author_n here_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n without_o all_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o can_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o another_o treatise_n god-willing_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n iesus_n christ_n have_v now_o under_o the_o n._n testament_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o only_o be_v a_o church_n of_o elect_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o formal_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o only_o such_o in_o the_o predestinatiun_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o and_o to_o this_o church_n universal_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n principal_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o single_a society_n of_o believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o one_o parishonall_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n stand_v good_a so_o as_o a_o parishional_a church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v warrant_v nor_o be_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o represent_v except_o you_o say_v to_o this_o eldership_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v this_o message_n of_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n commit_v and_o to_o this_o eldership_n within_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v for_o i_o ask_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o hand_n do_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o ministry_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v no_o doubt_n only_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o ask_v now_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church-calling_a and_o i_o demand_v from_o who_o hand_n under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o particular_a eldership_n receive_v ministerial_a power_n they_o can_v say_v from_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o minister_n they_o will_v not_o say_v from_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v flat_o against_o all_o such_o presbytery_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v indeed_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o people_n well_o then_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o what_o people_n not_o the_o people_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a redeem_v church_n but_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o ephesus_n far_o less_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o congregationall_a body_n only_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o christ_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o impawn_v all_o power_n in_o that_o congregationall_a body_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n catholic_n and_o the_o come_n of_o all_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o congregation_n of_o sixty_o can_v be_v all_o saint_n and_o this_o power_n be_v clear_o give_v to_o that_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a man_n and_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n call_v it_o a_o congregation_n and_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_v the_o noble_a and_o large_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ministry_n as_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o good_a no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o case_n be_v be_v just_a so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v place_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o meaning_n thus_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n apostles_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o i_o believe_v apostles_n have_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o their_o parish_n and_o be_v it_o a_o congregationall_a body_n wherein_o god_n place_v such_o variety_n of_o member_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n work_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n &_o c_o so_o rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o hence_o he_o
reckon_v out_o divers_a office_n in_o this_o body_n now_o this_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o what_o power_n ministerial_a our_o brethren_n affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o cite_v for_o this_o act_n 20._o 28._o &_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n house_n and_o build_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o reduplication_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o city_n kingdom_n house_n building_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v clear_a col._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o secondary_o only_a to_o a_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a flock_n 3._o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v make_v one_o ministerial_a body_n cant._n 6._o 4._o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v there_o call_v a_o organical_a body_n have_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o eye_n hair_n tooth_n temple_n lock_n and_o have_v particular_a church_n under_o she_o three_o score_n queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v v_o 9_o my_o dove_n my_o undesile_v be_v but_o one_o she_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o mother_n ainsworth_n who_o here_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n say_v this_o 6._o one_o church_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o â—ll_o câ—ton_n a_o witness_n not_o inferior_a say_v on_o this_o place_n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o reform_a daughter_n and_o that_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o of_o external_a communion_n not_o in_o one_o house_n for_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o visibility_n one_o congregation_n may_v meet_v in_o three_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o remain_v one_o congregation_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o catholic_a church_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o organ_n as_o a_o congregation_n be_v form_v 1._o beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n daughter-churche_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o congregation_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o by_o external_a government_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n because_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o she_o be_v one_o invisible_o because_o she_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o organ_n tooth_n eye_n hair_n temple_n lock_n they_o be_v one_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_a city_n one_o army_n terrible_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o of_o discipline_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v they_o one_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v have_v one_o visible_a actual_a government_n in_o external_a order_n for_o when_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o 60._o their_z be_v 30_o absent_a through_o sickness_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a though_o in_o one_o met_v you_o can_v see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o cast_v of_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n exceed_v in_o number_n ten_o thousand_o do_v meet_v in_o part_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v in_o sundry_a house_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_v 2._o 46._o 32._o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n in_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 4._o to_o that_o church_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ministry_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n intend_v principal_o to_o save_v they_o except_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o that_o ministry_n to_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n may_v compass_v that_o end_n but_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_a to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o only_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mioistery_n catholic_a he_o have_v h_o give_v the_o key_n to_o this_o catholic_a church_n visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n 5._o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o ever_o chrst_n give_v gift_n to_o a_o whole_a he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o induction_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o to_o this_o or_o this_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v redemption_n and_o grace_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a eph._n 5._o 25._o christ_n die_v first_o for_o his_o church_n not_o this_o or_o that_o single_a company_n or_o particular_a person_n first_o for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a flock_n joh._n 10._o v._n 11._o then_o for_o this_o or_o this_o company_n or_o this_o of_o this_o stray_a sheep_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v first_o the_o lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o then_o this_o or_o this_o lose_v man_n he_o die_v first_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o one_o man_n only_o you_o not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiatiou_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o then_o secondary_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n first_o to_o and_o for_o saint_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n or_o for_o this_o company_n of_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n now_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v part_n visible_a of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o circuit_n of_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o a_o presbytery_n i_o make_v good_a thus_o those_o who_o have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church-affair_n those_o be_v a_o whole_a visible_a community_n gift_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o that_o common_a and_o necessary_a object_n of_o government_n and_o this_o and_o this_o portion_n of_o this_o whole_a community_n must_v be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a but_o those_o congregation_n within_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v one_o common_a necessary_a object_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n ergo_fw-la those_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n must_v be_v part_n of_o this_o whole_a the_o major_a i_o take_v from_o our_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o make_v a_o particular_a congreation_n to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a meeting_n to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n and_o to_o transect_v matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o many_o congregation_n within_o one_o circuit_n for_o they_o meet_v occasional_o one_o with_o another_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o congregation_n have_v these_o particular_n of_o external_a government_n in_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o can_v
transact_v within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o do_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o effence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o one_o congregation_n make_v not_o act_n and_o canon_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o act_n of_o another_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o church_n admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n provoke_v another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o such_o and_o such_o point_n now_o though_o a_o congregation_n make_v act_n and_o constitution_n for_o govern_v this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v act_n that_o oblige_v the_o community_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la concern_v all_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o one_o particular_a congregation_n can_v govern_v in_o these_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n particular_a church_n and_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n 6._o because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o our_o brethren_n speak_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o single_a congregation_n be_v that_o spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o that_o body_n to_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n eph._n 1._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o adequat_fw-la number_n of_o ransom_a person_n of_o sheep_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o fellow-citizen_n of_o spiritual_a stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v carry_v that_o adequat_fw-la and_o complete_a relation_n of_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o a_o seeker_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n therefore_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o salvation_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n must_v be_v the_o large_a visible_a church_n just_a as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o sheep_n a_o power_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o food_n and_o because_o of_o their_o simplicity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o secondary_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o flock_n feed_v on_o mount_n caermel_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n flock_n to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o other_o guide_n and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o shepherd_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o secondary_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o pastor_n 7._o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v before_o his_o ejection_n a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o hecannot_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o and_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o sin_n bind_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o little_a congregation_n independent_a as_o they_o say_v of_o 10_o or_o 20_o or_o a_o 100_o do_v ordinary_o feed_v but_o in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n where_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o all_o both_o within_o the_o little_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o without_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o out_o of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n antecedentèr_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n only_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o the_o congregat_v church_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_fw-la consessu_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n congregationall_a which_o be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n only_a consequentèr_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v antecedentèr_n and_o formal_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o exercise_n and_o in_o act_n before_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n even_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o otherways_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a reason_n and_o the_o will_n consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o left_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o finger_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o antedentèr_n and_o only_o off_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o that_o power_n intrinsical_v only_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o contagion_n shall_v creep_v through_o and_o infect_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a arm_n first_o and_o therefore_o incision_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n deliver_v to_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o power_n that_o be_v intrinseal_o only_a in_o that_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n who_o shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o eldership_n cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o incision_n as_o it_o be_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o that_o meeting_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o contagion_n shall_v come_v first_o upon_o these_o with_o who_o the_o delinquent_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o meeting_n i_o grant_v and_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o say_v so_o much_o and_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v prove_v cogent_o though_o i_o think_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a practice_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o contagion_n be_v near_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n be_v requisite_a be_v not_o because_o this_o congregation_n have_v the_o sole_a intrinsical_n power_n in_o herself_o and_o because_o she_o only_o do_v formal_o and_o antecedentèr_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consequenter_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o communion_n for_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o debar_v this_o excomunicate_a person_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n where_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n for_o one_o man_n can_v receive_v another_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o no_o one_o man_n have_v a_o church_n authority_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v consociate_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a church-power_n shall_v have_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v congregation_n 2_o the_o man_n
in_o one_o place_n yet_o have_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o carry_v the_o colour_n in_o a_o army_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o army_n at_o once_o may_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o colour_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v a_o note_n visible_a of_o such_o a_o army_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o preach_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o preach_v the_o word_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o one_o material_a house_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o government_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n consociate_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la large_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o multitude_n which_o conven_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o material_a place_n and_o we_o see_v a_o act_n of_o government_n act_v 15._o by_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n belong_v to_o divers_a consociate_v church_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o all_o their_o member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n three_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o oommunion_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v less_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o and_o therefore_o because_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la seu_fw-la optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n well-being_n â—uâ—_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o best_a and_o most_o spiritual_a well-being_n these_o counsel_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n for_o the_o cress_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n can_v have_v her_o wish_n the_o want_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n cross_n not_o her_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v deficient_a in_o mean_n necessary_a to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n because_o the_o woman_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n to_o sty_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinary_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o jus_o a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o presence_n because_o he_o interrupt_v the_o church_n physical_a power_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o these_o comfort_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n four_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o catholic_a representative_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n or_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o consult_v with_o or_o fetch_v authority_n from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o great_a integrall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n because_o though_o the_o power_n of_o see_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hand_n leg_n shoulder_n arm_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n intrinsical_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v borrow_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o from_o another_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n animate_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a organise_v body_n as_o its_o first_o matter_n and_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n have_v life_n derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v also_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v by_o derivation_n or_o borrow_a and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o less_o that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v except_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o this_o great_a body_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o part_n so_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n in_o point_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o 3._o they_o object_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o entire_a and_o complete_a government_n within_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o incomplete_a church_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n and_o not_o have_v entire_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o because_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n and_o a_o provincial_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o national_n church_n and_o a_o national_n church_n in_o that_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v full_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o caholicke_a visible_a church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v convene_v before_o her_o oecunenick_n and_o high_a catholic_a court_n a_o national_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o repentance_n receive_v she_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a power_n of_o that_o same_o court_n into_o fellowship_n of_o church-union_n with_o the_o great_a catholic_a body_n for_o so_o because_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o century_n yea_o possible_o for_o a_o million_o of_o year_n can_v convene_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n and_o out_o of_o her_o court_n she_o have_v none_o the_o repent_a national_n church_n shall_v remain_v in_o satan_n band_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n answ._n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n also_o and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o because_o of_o nearness_n of_o communion_n with_o consociate_v church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n it_o can_v neither_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n because_o that_o member_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o visible_a union_n of_o membership_n also_o with_o consociate_v church_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o it_o have_v as_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o christ_n
matter_n concern_v they_o but_o we_o ask_v if_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o say_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o consent_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o honour_n above_o consent_v say_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o to_o have_v their_o share_n of_o excommunication_n in_o their_o way_n then_o be_v christ_n order_n violate_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o elder_n only_o without_o the_o people_n do_v only_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o elder_n say_v they_o without_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o elder_n judge_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n be_v null_a because_o not_o act_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o alone_a elder_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o judge_v in_o israel_n except_o all_o israel_n have_v be_v present_a to_o consent_v for_o all_o israel_n be_v bid_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n both_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n 2._o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v up_o many_o congregation_n 17_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a congreation_n of_o aâ—tioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n who_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a and_o that_o by_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n and_o so_o we_o say_v both_o here_o and_o act._n 15._o the_o church_n representative_a exercise_v jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n if_o people_n be_v present_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o no_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a the_o decree_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o but_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o urge_v may_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o present_a even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o it_o concern_v câ—â—_n no_o more_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n or_o decern_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o eye_n can_v see_v when_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n object_n 15._o divine_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o math._n 18._o by_o â—â—â—logy_n and_o proportion_n from_o particular_a congregation_n to_o prove_v naâ—iâ—nall_n and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la they_o suppose_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n parker_n and_o some_o few_o incline_v to_o our_o brethren_n mind_n do_v so_o but_o divine_n understand_v by_o a_o church_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o they_o make_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n of_o assembly_n object_n 16_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n because_o here_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o this_o particular_a church_n have_v elder_n this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o jam._n 5._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sickâ—_n person_n be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o sick_a man_n answ._n a_o hand_n with_o five_o finger_n be_v a_o whole_a hand_n but_o not_o a_o whole_a body_n a_o congregation_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o own_o kind_a whole_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v itself_o but_o not_o whole_a and_o complete_a for_o all_o jurisdiction_n if_o james_n shall_v bid_v send_v for_o all_o the_o elder_n this_o consequence_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n object_n 17._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v be_v a_o offend_a church_n but_o this_o math._n 18._o be_v for_o a_o offend_a brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n give_v a_o instance_n only_o in_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n also_o for_o all_o person_n to_o be_v gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n we_o be_v to_o gain_v church_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o object_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n mean_v here_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n before_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heather_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o private_a offence_n not_o a_o public_a church-scandall_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n answ._n christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v to_o repentance_n a_o offend_a brother_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n to_o gain_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n when_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v add_v and_o therefore_o at_o length_n it_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n and_o so_o deserve_v excommunication_n ob._n 2._o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v convince_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o reprove_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n must_v i_o reprove_v every_o one_o who_o offend_v i_o even_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o solomon_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o answ._n god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o our_o brother_n but_o in_o any_o case_n to_o rebuke_v he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o the_o king_n be_v not_o every_o man_n brother_n who_o he_o be_v to_o use_v familiar_o as_o the_o brother_n mean_v of_o here_o though_o king_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v by_o their_o noble_n and_o by_o pastor_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o know_v who_o reproach_v we_o as_o salomon_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n by_o rebuke_n one_o act_n of_o love_n fight_v not_o with_o another_o ob._n 3._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o yet_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n especial_o for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n present_a ob._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o in_o this_o place_n a_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n witness_n of_o the_o man_n offence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o once_o joh._n 3._o the_o wind_n 2._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriak_n and_o gnedah_n psal._n 22._o gnedah_n a_o company_n or_o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v mâ—_n 1_o san._n 19_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n gnedah_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o rebuke_v he_o before_o many_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v he_o sâ—ake_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o insolent_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o only_o to_o note_v many_o christian_n 2._o the_o syriak_n be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o the_o greek_a ob._n 5._o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o of_o the_o reproof_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o a_o judicial_a process_n answ._n yea_o but_o these_o witness_n be_v witness_n both_o of_o the_o reproote_n and_o of_o that_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ob._n 6._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o
his_o brotherly_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o his_o care_n and_o onerousnesse_n in_o point_n of_o labour_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o now_o be_v call_v his_o care_n be_v pastoral_n and_o more_o authoritative_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o talon_n every_o one_o be_v to_o proportion_v his_o pain_n to_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n add_v no_o degree_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o talon_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v i_o think_v his_o onerousnesse_n in_o labour_v be_v as_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o after_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o call_v require_v other_o than_o gift_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o call_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o congregation_n in_o presbytery_n in_o church_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o not_o only_o gift_n may_v conduce_v to_o help_v and_o promove_v edification_n but_o also_o unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v also_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o a_o call_n to_o a_o office_n lay_v on_o mâ—n_z a_o more_o special_a obligation_n to_o make_v account_n for_o soul_n than_o gift_n only_a which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o can_v also_o yield_v yet_o see_v we_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o a_o whole_a classical_a church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o office_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o only_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a promove_v of_o edification_n in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o a_o brotherly_a consociation_n in_o which_o they_o must_v either_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o occasional_o partake_v of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n or_o then_o scandalise_v and_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o their_o public_a transgression_n we_o can_v see_v how_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v more_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o scripture_n sense_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o then_o consociate_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o sister_n church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n must_v make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o say_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o govern_v the_o classical_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o call_n see_v consociate_v church_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n do_v meddle_v with_o those_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n by_o way_n of_o fraternity_n be_v not_o unproper_a to_o a_o christian_a calling_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o join_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v of_o power_n lesser_a to_o another_o power_n great_a to_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o fraternity_n can_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n objecti_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o conscience_n think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o impede_v by_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o great_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o close_o take_v away_o answ._n the_o argument_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o voice_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o cong_n egation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o brethren_n even_o of_o galathia_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v shall_v all_o mind_n and_o speak_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o be_v clear_a gala._n 1._o 8._o gala._n 5._o 10_o v_o 15._o gala._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v and_o that_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a meeting_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v null_a and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o three_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatic_a determination_n which_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o to_o many_o consociate_v church_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n 15._o 2_o v_o 6._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 18._o 25_o i_o believe_v addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o annul_v lawful_a power_n but_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o so_o this_o shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o own_o eldership_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v â—en_o pastor_n elder_n and_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n whereas_o sometime_o there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o elder_n to_o three_o have_v make_v null_a the_o power_n of_o three_o and_o swallow_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o lawful_a power_n and_o more_o voice_n and_o neither_o annul_v nor_o swallow_v up_o object_n 6._o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v the_o full_a entire_a power_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n if_o now_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n act_v 1._o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o though_o these_o only_o convene_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n for_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o these_o i_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_o deny_v that_o addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o lawful_a power_n do_v arnull_v or_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o prexistent_a power_n it_o do_v help_v it_o but_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o twenty_o church_n add_v their_o good_a and_o christian_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o two_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o hurt_v or_o swallow_v up_o
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâ—cumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâ—ken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v â—re_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
near_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o more_o universal_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o external_a visible_a communion_n be_v lâ—sse_n even_o as_o when_o the_o number_n of_o a_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o matter_n first_o and_o more_o intimate_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o also_o he_o be_v a_o member_n a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a gangrene_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o cutting-off_a concern_v more_o near_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o it_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o contagion_n shall_v first_o overspread_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n before_o it_o infect_v the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o so_o though_o actual_a excommunication_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v edificative_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o work_v upon_o other_o but_o call_v and_o try_v of_o witness_n and_o juridical_a decern_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v require_v secrecy_n yea_o and_o some_o scandal_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adultery_n incest_n pestiality_n require_v a_o modest_a cover_n of_o they_o from_o virgin_n young_a man_n child_n and_o the_o multitude_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o their_o excellency_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n but_o for_o their_o nearness_n of_o concernment_n and_o use_v of_o edification_n object_n 12._o the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v present_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n they_o do_v not_o dostaine_v from_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o by_o consent_n 2._o other_o not_o of_o that_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a by_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v v_o 12_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o answ._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o do_v other_o duty_n you_o may_v say_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o way_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v vers_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o all_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o where_o be_v then_o all_o the_o govern_v if_o all_o be_v governor_n or_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o churches-iudge_n only_o 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o consent_n these_o of_o other_o church_n have_v a_o tacit_a and_o remote_a consent_n the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o deal_v in_o private_a with_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o object_n 13._o the_o high_a and_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o if_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v the_o high_a church_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o govern_n church_n answ._n high_a honour_n be_v due_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o both_o and_o this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v obedience_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o father_n with_o that_o which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o grandfather_n 2._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o compare_v elder_n of_o diverse_a sort_n together_o as_o the_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_a here_o you_o compare_v pastor_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o act_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o act_n and_o this_o may_v prove_v i_o be_o to_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o my_o pastor_n for_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o for_o rule_v in_o the_o church-senate_n object_n 14._o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a church_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyterial_a church_n high_o which_o have_v only_o disciplinary_a power_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a highness_n one_o of_o christian_a dignity_n 2._o another_o of_o church-prehemenency_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n indeed_o the_o congregation_n the_o former_a way_n be_v high_a the_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o ransom_v bride_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o eldership_n have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a eminency_n as_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o teacher_n as_o the_o teacher_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v above_o the_o king_n son_n as_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o who_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o object_n 15._o the_o argument_n for_o a_o classical_a or_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v much_o side_n with_o prelacy_n for_o you_o make_v many_o lord_n rule_v and_o not_o teach_v answ._n let_v all_o judge_n whether_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o three_o elder_n accountable_a to_o none_o in_o a_o churchway_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o you_o make_v your_o little_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o eldersâ—_n sure_a i_o be_o three_o neighbour_n be_v near_o to_o one_o monarch_n than_o three_o hundred_o 2._o one_o monarchical_a society_n be_v as_o tyrannical_a antichristianism_n as_o one_o monarchical_a pastor_n 3._o if_o we_o make_v many_o roll_a and_o domineer_a lord_n you_o shall_v say_v something_o but_o we_o make_v many_o servant_n endue_v only_o with_o ministerial_a power_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n your_o eldership_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o they_o deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n yet_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v in_o a_o churchway_n say_v what_o do_v you_o act._n xv._n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o juridical_a synod_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o famous_a synod_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o go_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o elder_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o act._n 15._o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o antiochia_n 28_o epiphanius_n say_v as_o also_o 89._o hieronymus_n by_o câ—â—mbus_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremony_n except_o they_o will_v be_v loser_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n paul_n can_v not_o go_v as_o send_v by_o amiâ—h_a to_o submit_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n iâ—_n pâ—ul_a will_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o paul_n peter_n apostles_n and_o elder_n therefore_o paul_n and_o birnabas_n come_v as_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o â—â—_o apostle_n or_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v but_o as_o ordinary_a teachâ—â—_n therefore_o say_v 15._o diodatus_n not_o because_o these_o two_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v every_o wayequall_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o in_o apostolical_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 8._o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d instruction_n or_o of_o confirmation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o stop_v false_a doctor_n mouth_n and_o to_o estaâ—â—â—â—_n by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a order_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o other_o and_o both_o side_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o both_o do_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v now_o a_o party_n shall_v judge_v it_o and_o when_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v on_o two_o
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
principal_o seat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o occasional_a church-power_n in_o thing_n which_o â—e_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o many_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_n then_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o determination_n that_o bind_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o but_o under_o some_o high_a consideration_n which_o be_v as_o like_o a_o church-relation_n of_o church-power_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v here_o be_v pastor_n act_v as_o pastor_n 2._o formal_o gather_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o speak_a god_n word_n 4._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church-government_n of_o new_a england_n 65._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v essential_o different_a from_o a_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o act._n 15._o than_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v determine_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n synodical_a be_v a_o spirit_n imitable_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o pertual_o endure_v morality_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o must_v lead_v we_o for_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o they_o require_v a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o power_n above_o a_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o spiritual_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n may_v clear_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o that_o same_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o a_o number_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v all_o interest_v as_o one_o common_a society_n in_o a_o common_a government_n so_o they_o must_v make_v out_o for_o their_o synod_n endue_v with_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n 4._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n why_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o act_n in_o a_o college_n according_a to_o that_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o ordinary_a great_a presbytery_n 5._o how_o can_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n determination_n exercise_v such_o pastoral_a act_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n towards_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o pastoral_a relation_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 6._o how_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o provide_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o despise_v but_o that_o despiser_n in_o a_o church_n way_n shall_v be_v censure_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o cloth_n his_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o iâ—â—â—diction_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o their_o determination_n be_v reject_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v something_o under_o this_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o heterodox_n opinion_n except_o they_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o society_n that_o have_v power_n to_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o power_n also_o to_o back_o their_o decree_n with_o punishment_n if_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n may_v meet_v to_o declare_v judicial_o what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o not_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v and_o make_v law_n far_o more_o may_v they_o punish_v contravener_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n must_v presuppose_v in_o the_o society_n the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n so_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n ministerial_a can_v want_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v it_o be_v true_a a_o single_a pastor_n may_v ministerial_o give_v out_o commandment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v his_o alone_a censure_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o contravener_n of_o those_o commandment_n but_o it_o follow_v well_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v now_o here_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v object_v pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o paster_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v do_v there_o alone_o and_o on_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v determine_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n there_o alone_o and_o they_o can_v there_o alone_o determine_v juridical_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o poor_o as_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o church_n give_v out_o these_o decree_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v out_o the_o decree_n as_o privite_n man_n whole_o but_o in_o some_o pastor_n all_o relation_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o all_o church_n whither_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v so_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o even_o as_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v instamp_v with_o a_o more_o special_a blessing_n bâ—â—â—use_n of_o god_n institution_n imprint_v on_o the_o day_n than_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o another_o day_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v much_o for_o we_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o only_a but_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o society_n now_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n his_o alone_a without_o any_o collateral_o join_v with_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n can_v give_v they_o out_o synodical_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o court-waye_n as_o forensicall_a decree_n and_o so_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n and_o because_o pastor_n whither_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v do_v remain_v pastor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o apostle_n second_o nor_o yet_o as_o gift_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v nor_o three_o as_o this_o answerer_n grant_v mere_o as_o pastor_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o four_a they_o be_v here_o as_o such_o pastor_n convene_v synodical_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n object_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n for_o scandal_n in_o this_o meeting_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o meeting_n act._n 5._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiocâ—_n unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o question_n and_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o matter_n consideration_n of_o 8._o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o doctrinal_a power_n mere_o so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n here_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o peter_n accuse_v those_o of_o the_o wrong_a side_n as_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n either_o be_v summon_v or_o come_v thither_o by_o appeal_n v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o discip'e_n etc._n etc._n which_o reproof_n come_v from_o one_o man_n only_o can_v be_v call_v a_o synodical_a reproof_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o public_a synodical_a censure_n of_o rebuke_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o why_o not_o excommunication_n also_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o synodical_a censure_n
be_v essential_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n object_n 14._o this_o synod_n declare_v only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n what_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v scandalous_a the_o same_o way_n that_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o ay_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o answ._n this_o synod_n and_o paul_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o he_o write_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o think_v not_o their_o church_n sentence_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v excommunicate_a follow_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pattern_n obj._n 15._o though_o these_o obtruder_n of_o ceremony_n do_v pervent_a soâ—ks_n v_o 24._o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o before_o they_o nor_o excommuncite_v they_o but_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o censure_v and_o not_o to_o any_o synod_n or_o superior_a judicature_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o these_o subverter_n of_o soul_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 1._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n speak_v v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o the_o believe_a disciple_n nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n who_o make_v much_o dispute_v v_o 7._o note_v the_o apostle_n not_o any_o save_v these_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a dispute_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o cease_v v_o 13._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o these_o obtruder_n shall_v acquiesce_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a censure_n for_o there_o be_v satisfactiou_n in_o part_n give_v to_o both_o sidde_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v believer_n now_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o favour_v in_o part_n both_o side_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o satisfy_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o make_v one_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o moses_n his_o yoke_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonial_a commandment_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o fornication_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o abstinence_n therefrom_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o these_o must_v be_v avoid_v for_o scandal_n sake_n by_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o weak_a jew_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v divine_a commandment_n yet_o in_o force_n take_v offence_n and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o obtruder_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o dispute_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o bless_a labour_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 3._o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o many_o part_n of_o government_n such_o as_o excommunication_n ordination_n admit_v of_o heathen_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o church-membership_a in_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a but_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o presbyteriall-churche_n command_v these_o particular_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o synod_n act._n 15._o be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n but_o so_o some_o power_n of_o government_n be_v due_a to_o the_o synod_n as_o prescribe_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n object_n 16._o therefore_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o complete_a church_n because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n command_v only_o at_o jerus_n salem_fw-la and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o offer_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v òrdinary_a worship_n deut._n 12._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n or_o sacred_a ordinance_n say_v that_o 26._o worthy_a divine_a dr._n ames_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n &_o c._n prescribe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n appoint_v who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o some_o one_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o also_o 13._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n teacher_n in_o new_a england_n other_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dependent_a church_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o bigh_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o representative_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o synod_n as_o high_a church_n answ._n sure_o the_o aforesaid_a reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o propor_o a_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o synod_n be_v rather_o a_o â—aching_v then_o a_o govern_v church_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o out_o brethren_n can_v deny_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a govern_n as_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n perform_v in_o their_o congregation_n but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o govern_v as_o to_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o govern_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a eminent_a and_o high_a act_n of_o govern_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n 2._o our_o brethren_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n a_o teach_a church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o synodical_a teach_n by_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n of_o 44._o new_a england_n and_o the_o forename_a sig_n author_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o single_a congregation_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o doctrinal_a canon_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o many_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o with_o favour_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n dependent_a church_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o dependent_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o small_a synagogue_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o in_o a_o catholic_n meeting_n of_o all_o judah_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o all_o of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n manasseh_n who_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12._o make_v up_o one_o great_a church_n which_o do_v swear_v that_o covenant_n ordinance_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v church_n visible_a nor_o divers_a ordinance_n divers_a
true_a if_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o body_n even_o jew_n gentile_n barbarian_n american_n because_o there_o be_v not_o this_o external_a union_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v place_v emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o one_o organical_a body_n have_v one_o head_n who_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o so_o many_o orgin_n of_o head_n foot_n hand_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o say_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o this_o indefinite_a speech_n must_v by_o good_a logic_n have_v the_o virtue_n either_o of_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n you_o mean_v either_o the_o cathlick_n visible_a church_n or_o the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o 3._o some_o church_n betwixt_o these_o two_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v they_o mean_v of_o a_o middle_a church_n for_o than_o they_o grant_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o political_a visible_a church_n beside_o a_o congregation_n if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o we_o have_v what_o we_o crave_v if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v seat_v in_o it_o apostle_n prophet_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o former_a absurdity_n for_o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n object_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o either_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o â—ee_n mean_v the_o head_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o wit_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o estius_n his_o argument_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o estius_n expon_v these_o needs_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o you_o either_o understand_v christ_n the_o principal_a head_n or_o then_o some_o mortal_a man_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n the_o former_a you_o can_v say_v because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n perfect_o happy_a he_o may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n great_a and_o small_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o for_o he_o can_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o the_o use_v the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o minister_n therefore_o the_o head_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o popish_a argument_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o argument_n shall_v no_o less_o militate_v against_o cur_n brethren_n then_o against_o we_o because_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n and_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o to_o make_v a_o catholic_n head_n over_o all_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n second_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o press_v every_o toâ—_n lithe_a and_o sinew_n of_o a_o comparison_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n head_n here_o do_v signify_v literal_o either_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o eye_n also_o be_v that_o which_o watch_v and_o see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v also_o signify_v the_o pastor_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a member_n which_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o head_n whether_o their_o eminency_n be_v excellency_n of_o save_a grace_n called_z gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la or_o excellency_n of_o gift_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o inferior_n and_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o ministerial_a head_n nor_o ministerial_a foot_n nor_o ministerial_a eye_n in_o the_o text._n object_n 4._o to_o every_o visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o paster_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n if_o then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a pastor_n &_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n answ._n that_o to_o every_o church_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pastor_n only_o and_o a_o supreme_a one_o i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o but_o that_o to_o every_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n most_o eminent_a that_o be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o flock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n and_o watchman_n to_o attend_v so_o catholic_n a_o flock_n object_n 19_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a sure_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a â—_z then_o by_o nature_n light_n every_o city_n govern_v with_o ruler_n within_o itself_o be_v suberdinate_a to_o a_o class_n of_o many_o city_n and_o that_o class_n to_o a_o national_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n must_v in_o its_o government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o catholic_n or_o â—ecumenick_n civil_a court_n and_o 20._o this_o same_o way_n may_v appeal_v ascend_v in_o civil_a court_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n leâ—t_o â—ppeaks_v shall_v be_v spin_v out_o in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o supâ—em_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o in_o a_o congregation_n answ._n 1._o appeal_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o moral_a counsel_n which_o jeâ—hro_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a or_o â—remoniall_a but_o a_o pattern_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o judaize_v may_o fellow_n can_v but_o be_v as_o whittaker_n have_v observe_v natural_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v warrant_n in_o his_o word_n for_o monarchy_n which_o be_v know_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v independent_a as_o also_o the_o government_n of_o all_o free_a and_o unconquered_a state_n be_v it_o do_v follow_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o appeal_v in_o all_o state_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v lie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o free_a monarchy_n or_o state_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o ecumenical_a or_o catholic_n civil_a court_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o independent_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o state_n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o no_o such_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o appeal_n be_v warrant_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o appeal_v to_o exotic_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o such_o light_n but_o rather_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2._o church-appeales_a though_o warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v rational_a and_o ground_v on_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o moral_o presume_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a or_o the_o business_n be_v difficile_a and_o intricate_a and_o if_o appeal_v be_v grcundlesse_a and_o unjust_a neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v they_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o supremacy_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o appeal_v lie_v sometime_o in_o the_o congregation_n sometime_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o appeal_v for_o illud_fw-la tantumpossumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o neither_o christ_n
and_o this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o multitude_n do_v not_o make_v one_o congregationall_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o multiply_v disciple_n both_o of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n as_o be_v clear_o relate_v to_o these_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o c._n 6._o now_o hebrew_n and_o grccians_n be_v direct_o one_o church_n have_v one_o government_n and_o seven_o deacon_n common_a to_o both_o now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sewish_a because_o of_o some_o jewish_a observation_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n christian_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n see_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o same_o frame_n and_o constitution_n have_v that_o same_o faith_n sâ—all_v grant_v except_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminiâ—ns_n and_o so_o that_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o observe_v some_o jewish_a law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o 29._o act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v also_o church_n in_o their_o constitution_n jewish_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v jewish_a also_o and_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v 5._o though_o apostles_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thinker_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o church_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v be_v pour_v in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v elder_n who_o do_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o convert_a flock_n especial_o see_v apostle_n use_v never_o this_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o ordinary_a help_n be_v want_v else_o this_o answer_n may_v clude_v all_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o mould_v church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v by_o their_o helper_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v idle_a if_o they_o do_v all_o attend_v i_o congregation_n because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v the_o unconverted_a jew_n all_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o single_a new_a convert_v congregation_n answ._n but_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o our_o brethren_n supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 42._o then_o consider_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o iâ—_n house_n and_o their_o first_o conquest_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v above_o three_o congregation_n beside_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o certain_o it_o the_o first_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o bâ—hoorâ—d_n to_o have_v a_o congregation_n also_o 6._o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v even_o before_o the_o dispersion_n one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 5._o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 8_o 1._o aâ—_n that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 2._o they_o grant_v before_o the_o disportion_n that_o it_o have_v a_o government_n but_o they_o deny_v this_o government_n to_o be_v presbyterial_a thy_o sâ—y_n it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o eldership_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o elder_n till_o after_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 3._o you_o must_v prove_v this_o government_n be_v one_o if_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d must_v prove_v divers_a form_v and_o organical_a and_o several_a conâ—â—â—nions_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o prove_v such_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o scotland_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o extraordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n 1._o what_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o apostle_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a more_o than_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n why_o shall_v its_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o why_o shall_v the_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v it_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o government_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a ordinary_a presbytery_n see_v this_o church_n in_o its_o good_n be_v govern_v by_o seven_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a chuâ—ch-officers_n the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o see_v the_o people_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o a_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n say_v we_o which_o can_v be_v denyny_v to_o be_v a_o politic_a act_n of_o divers_a church_n hebrew_n and_o grecian_n choose_v their_o own_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o make_v one_o govern_v church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o be_v not_o congregationall_a because_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o more_o congregation_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v one_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o seven_o deacon_n be_v officer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v several_a form_v fix_a and_o organical_a body_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o its_o local_a circuit_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o church_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v first_o in_o local_a circuit_n of_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v 2._o ten_o congregation_n in_o a_o great_a city_n though_o not_o mould_v local_o and_o formal_o in_o ten_o little_a distinct_a church_n organical_a yet_o if_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o elder_n in_o common_a feed_v they_o all_o with_o word_n seales_n and_o common_a government_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o ten_o form_v and_o fix_v congregation_n and_o the_o government_n be_v as_o true_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o fix_a eldership_n out_o of_o these_o sixteen_o elder_n for_o fix_v of_o this_o or_o this_o elder_a to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n if_o ten_o little_a city_n have_v ten_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a they_o be_v ten_o perfect_a political_a incorporation_n and_o society_n no_o less_o then_o if_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v a_o fix_a magistrate_n to_o this_o or_o this_o city_n because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v accuse_v they_o all_o for_o any_o misgovernment_n or_o act_n of_o unjustice_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a ten_o convene_v in_o one_o judicature_n to_o judge_v themall_a for_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a college_n have_v
to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o apostle_n abide_v many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o there_o be_v a_o erect_a eldership_n act._n 15._o 2._o 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1._o 18_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 1._o then_o foureture_n year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n fellowship_n 5._o though_o we_o shall_v give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o this_o dispersion_n do_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n yet_o after_o the_o dispersion_n all_o the_o church_n act._n 9_o 3._o have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v multiply_v if_o all_o france_n be_v multiply_v paris_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o france_n must_v be_v multiply_v and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o though_o these_o many_o be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n at_o pentecost_n as_o some_o think_v yet_o may_v we_o well_o think_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o these_o thousand_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 21._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsak_v moses_n these_o belike_o be_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v act._n 6._o v._n 7._o to_o express_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o multiplication_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o number_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o faith_n our_o brethren_n object_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 4._o and_o act._n 21._o 18._o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o eldership_n oâ—_n a_o formal_a presbytery_n even_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o classical_a elder_n be_v elder_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n answ._n our_o brethren_n shall_v give_v to_o we_o the_o measure_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o for_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 28._o do_v name_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n at_o ephesus_n which_o govern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyrtira_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n or_o a_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n for_o if_o those_o church_n have_v elder_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o meaning_n elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o a_o eldership_n and_o a_o presbytery_n they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v elder_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o in_o scripture_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v their_o congregationall_a eldership_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a eldership_n and_o in_o this_o jam_z sumn_n ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o one_o government_n and_o combination_n voluntary_a under_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v as_o hardly_o prove_v as_o one_o government_n and_o one_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o the_o meeting_n in_o one_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a 2._o a_o eldership_n do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o eldership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n distributive_o to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o elder_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o that_o single_a person_n have_v a_o reciprocal_a church_n relation_n to_o that_o eldership_n so_o here_o the_o classical_a eldership_n carry_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n and_o a_o classical_a church_n do_v retort_v and_o reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n to_o the_o eldership_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n do_v reflect_v a_o reciprocal_a relation_n of_o a_o church_n classical_a to_o either_o the_o classical_a eldership_n or_o to_o any_o one_o elder_a of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a government_n exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o say_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v as_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o act_n of_o government_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o government_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o govern_v under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o as_o apostle_n because_o as_o apostle_n they_o be_v elder_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n titus_n at_o crete_n do_v but_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n at_o crete_n in_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o titus_n a_o ordinary_a episcopal_a government_n for_o because_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v from_o this_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o episcopal_a power_n as_o a_o presbyterial_a power_n in_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n and_o before_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a power_n you_o must_v prove_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o ordinary_a extent_n of_o a_o eldership_n over_o many_o congregation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v from_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v form_v their_o argument_n in_o a_o syllogism_n i_o can_v more_o easy_o have_v answer_v but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o those_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n these_o do_v rule_n as_o apostolic_a ruler_n and_o not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n before_o the_o dispersion_n do_v rule_v as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n the_o proposition_n they_o make_v good_a because_o if_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v than_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o their_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o pastoral_a care_n over_o many_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v by_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o the_o probation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o connex_v proposition_n because_o those_o who_o rule_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n do_v it_o as_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o universal_a extent_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n who_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a power_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o reduplication_n and_o except_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v this_o apostolic_a power_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o rule_v
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â—_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
latin_a 3_o a_o direction_n be_v put_v on_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n as_o child_n but_o as_o concern_v understanding_n man_n v_o 20._o which_o agree_v well_o to_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n 4_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o prophesy_v v_o 23._o 24._o and_o convince_a of_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n 25._o 5_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o edification_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n or_o then_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o 28._o 6_o these_o prophet_n aâ—_n our_o ordinary_a prophet_n must_v speak_v orderly_o and_o that_o but_o one_o at_o once_o to_o eschew_v confusion_n v_o 29._o 7_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o put_v under_o censure_n for_o the_o whole_a college_n must_v judge_v v_o 29._o 8._o 8_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o put_v under_o a_o rule_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a v_o 34._o 35._o so_o be_v these_o prophet_n all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o rule_n do_v regulate_v our_o ordinary_a prophet_n which_o clear_o say_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a prophet_n under_o that_o same_o policy_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n as_o the_o ordinary_a college_n of_o pastor_n at_o corinth_n and_o 3._o to_o this_o college_n agree_v a_o power_n dogmatic_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v piscator_fw-la do_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prophetical_a judge_n which_o may_v by_o good_a anology_n warrant_v the_o juridical_a power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v these_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o there_o creep_v not_o in_o false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ephesus_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o make_v one_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o say_v that_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o many_o circumstance_n evince_v act_v 19_o for_o 1._o paul_n establish_v twelve_o man_n prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v to_o what_o end_n do_v paul_n set_v up_o twelve_o labourer_n at_o epheseus_fw-la with_o diverse_a language_n but_o to_o establish_v divers_a assembly_n do_v they_o all_o meet_v daily_o in_o one_o house_n with_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o turn_v silent_a prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o assembly_n of_o divers_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a 2._o and_o v_o 10._o paul_n continue_v here_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o be_v this_o for_o one_o competent_a number_n who_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o one_o private_a house_n how_o can_v this_o be_v credible_a 3._o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n then_o in_o great_a ephesus_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n v._n 11._o 12._o to_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o imitation_n of_o false_a prophet_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n 6._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o great_a ephesus_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v 1._o remarkable_a that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n for_o conquer_a of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o indea_n they_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o great_a jerusalem_n in_o syria_n to_o antiochia_n in_o grecia_n to_o corinth_n in_o italy_n to_o rome_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o ephesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v plant_v but_o one_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o one_o city_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o antiochia_n in_o corinth_n in_o rome_n in_o ephesus_n and_o observe_v the_o basis_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a church_n do_v all_o lie_n upon_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o the_o lord_n grace_n do_v restrict_n and_o limit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o triumph_a gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o in_o the_o great_a city_n they_o come_v to_o and_o they_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n only_a one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o independent_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v convenient_o in_o one_o house_n for_o word_n sacrament_n one_o lord_n table_n and_o one_o ecclesiastical_a church_n court_n for_o censure_n certain_o this_o church_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o institute_v church_n can_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n or_o two_o thousand_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n by_o some_o hundred_o i_o be_o sure_a then_o can_v make_v a_o competent_a church-meeting_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o err_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o one_o congregation_n in_o ordinary_a as_o our_o 34._o brethren_n say_v the_o first_o congregationall_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n waâ—_n bâ—t_fw-la 2._o this_o city_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o flower_n of_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v noble_a because_o of_o diana_n temple_n the_o length_n whereof_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o foot_n the_o breadth_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n the_o pillar_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o the_o height_n of_o every_o pillar_n be_v sixty_o foot_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thirty_o pillar_n most_o curious_o card_v other_o say_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o pillar_n make_v by_o several_a king_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o all_o asia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o say_v forty_o year_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o alexander_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o religion_n here_o dwell_v the_o proconsull_n of_o asia_n as_o say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n it_o abound_v with_o art_n and_o science_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n ephes._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v pythagaras_fw-mi parmenides_n zeno_n democritus_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o excellent_a city_n and_o noble_a for_o asiatic_a commodity_n see_v 14_o plinius_n and_o 20._o alexander_n neopolitanus_n 14._o ignatius_n high_o commendth_n it_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o i_o relate_v not_o as_o a_o unpertient_fw-fr digression_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n behove_v to_o be_v more_o mighty_a here_o then_o that_o paul_n set_v up_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o eldership_n congregationall_a only_o act_v 20._o 28._o v_o 36._o 37._o especial_o consider_v what_o beast_n paul_n fight_v with_o at_o ephesus_n for_o here_o be_v many_o jew_n who_o oppose_v he_o 2._o all_o the_o multitude_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o demetrius_n avow_v that_o their_o diana_n be_v the_o goddess_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n yet_o god_n make_v the_o word_n so_o mighty_o to_o prevail_v for_o v_o 10._o paul_n remain_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o paul_n universal_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 21._o as_o a_o apostle_n to_o â—emâ—ine_v near_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n for_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n 3._o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o mad_a they_o have_v be_v on_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o curious_a temple_n for_o diana_n and_o 4._o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n have_v their_o live_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v to_o diana_n and_o 5._o what_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v which_o make_v their_o learned_a man_n who_o use_v curious_a art_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o book_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a
sum_n of_o money_n the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v except_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o they_o be_v well_o near_o ready_a to_o tear_v paul_n in_o piece_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wounderful_o tame_v when_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o baynes_n come_v on_o 1._o ch_z ephes._n say_v ephesus_n be_v a_o city_n sogve_v to_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodor_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n and_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o say_v v_o 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_a to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n protestant_n and_o popish_a say_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la a_o large_a harvest_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n their_o judgement_n if_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n 39_o thomson_n say_v right_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o ephesus_n then_o in_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n likewise_o samaria_n a_o numerous_a city_n be_v one_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 8_o 5_o 6._o they_o hear_v philip_n v_o 14._o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a churchreceive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o v_o 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o a_o multitude_n no_o better_o then_o heathen_a as_o samaria_n be_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n baptism_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o churchway_n except_o we_o think_v that_o promiscuous_o all_o come_v to_o age_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v to_o samaria_n to_o help_v philip_n in_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o all_o go_v to_o one_o house_n and_o to_o one_o single_a assembly_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n aâ—_n it_o be_v act_n 11._o v_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n 20_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n spak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v one_o congregation_n see_v they_o be_v 1._o much_o people_n 2._o many_o scatter_a preacher_n 3._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v their_o labour_n 2._o v_o 23._o when_o barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusasalem_n come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o barnabas_n his_o preach_v v_o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o second_o accession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3_o v._n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o accession_n and_o such_o a_o huge_a multiplication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n give_v a_o denomination_n of_o christianity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n at_o antioch_n before_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o these_o church_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o may_v this_o church_n grow_v to_o when_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o barnabas_n v_o 24._o and_o how_o be_v it_o increase_v when_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o much_o people_n a_o whole_a year_n v_o 26._o it_o grow_v after_o that_o a_o great_a church_n so_o that_o antioch_n chrysostom_n commend_v antioch_n for_o the_o prime_a church_n and_o loc_n oecumenius_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n appoint_v at_o antioch_n which_o certain_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a church_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o 7._o cyrillus_n so_o extol_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n there_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o esaiah_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o do_v trinitats_n hilarius_n expound_v the_o text_n which_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o the_o new_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o father_n and_o though_o we_o love_v not_o with_o some_o antiquity_n to_o make_v antioch_n the_o first_o church_n before_o rome_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o rome_n we_o may_v hence_o collect_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v patriarchall_a be_v not_o congregationall_a and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n hereof_o 23._o volaterranus_n who_o say_v of_o old_a the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v under_o he_o 14._o metropolitan_o 53._o bishop_n and_o 366_o temple_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o church_n at_o first_o now_o to_o these_o which_o to_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v ch._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o these_o at_o antioch_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a prayer_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o preach_v and_o say_v a_o diodatus_n in_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelic_n ministry_n loc_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o all_o these_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o preach_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n do_v in_o peach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 15._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o also_o many_o other_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o also_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n mr._n mather_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 14._o 27._o and_o act_n 15._o 30_o 31._o 50._o to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synod_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v the_o representative_a church_n for_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 42._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 5._o 14._o act_n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o act_n 21._o v_o 22._o be_v many_o congregation_n now_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v as_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n convene_v to_o the_o feast_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n act_v 21._o 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o many_o people_n from_o all_o â—udea_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n answer_n to_o that_o place_n but_o 2._o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n at_o antioch_n c._n 15._o v._n 30._o which_o say_v
christian_n esal_n 54._o 13._o not_o deny_v to_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n who_o can_v lay_v on_o hand_n nor_o ordain_v minister_n as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 22._o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o but_o for_o try_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o 2._o able_a to_o convince_v subtle_a heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n titus_n 1._o 10._o 11._o there_o must_v be_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n to_o try_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o presbyterial_a cognizance_n but_o here_o some_o object_n if_o election_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o hâ—â—ds_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v the_o people_n will_n because_o will_v the_o absolute_a determiner_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o flock_n but_o people_n certain_o may_v err_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v the_o last_o determiner_n in_o election_n and_o people_n have_v only_o a_o rational_a consent_n and_o if_o their_o consent_n be_v irrational_a the_o presbyter_n must_v choose_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v short_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1_o pro._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n infallible_a in_o choose_v nor_o the_o presbytery_n infallible_a in_o regulate_v the_o people_n choice_n yet_o be_v power_n of_o regulate_v the_o choice_n the_o presbytery_n due_a nor_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o god_n people_n 2._o pro._n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o church_n a_o settle_a and_o a_o establish_a church_n of_o sound_a professor_n for_o if_o the_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n either_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n popish_a arminian_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o have_v christ_n give_v neither_o power_n to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o 3._o prop._n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o people_n and_o presbytery_n that_o of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n any_o one_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o place_n than_o the_o man_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o iâ—_n the_o people_n choice_n reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n acts._n 6._o there_o be_v more_o man_n than_o these_o seven_o of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v deacon_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n choice_n of_o these_o seven_o and_o their_o nomination_n of_o they_o to_o be_v apostle_n rather_o than_o the_o nomination_n of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v rational_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n yea_o though_o nicolas_n be_v the_o sâ—ctmaster_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o the_o learned_a think_v yet_o the_o election_n be_v ecclesiastical_o lawful_a and_o need_v not_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 4._o prop._n we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostles-church_n a_o man_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o election_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o act_n 1._o 26._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o revel_v 2._o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o must_v be_v our_o rule_n any_o election_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n must_v be_v no_o election_n for_o if_o it_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o act_n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o choice_n 5._o prop._n we_o must_v distinguish_v election_n and_o regulation_n of_o the_o election_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o election_n positive_a and_o a_o regulation_n negative_a hence_o the_o presbytery_n power_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a regulation_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n not_o in_o a_o positive_a for_o example_n election_n be_v a_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o birthright_n and_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n the_o presbytery_n even_o in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n aberration_n can_v usurp_v the_o act_n of_o election_n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o multitude_n remit_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v the_o presbytery_n negative_o reggulate_v the_o election_n and_o if_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o itch_a ear_n choose_v a_o unfit_a man_n in_o that_o case_n the_o presbytery_n may_v declare_v the_o election_n irregular_a and_o null_a as_o suppose_v the_o multitude_n act_v 6_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o all_o the_o seven_o man_n like_o simon_n magus_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n may_v have_v impede_v that_o election_n or_o rather_o nomination_n as_o irregular_a and_o put_v they_o to_o choose_v other_o seven_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v choose_v for_o they_o other_o seven_o for_o then_o election_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n hence_o that_o distinction_n of_o elicit_a and_o imperate_a act_n even_o as_o the_o understanding_n command_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n to_o such_o and_o such_o elicit_a action_n and_o regulate_v the_o will_n therein_o and_o yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v neither_o will_z nor_o will_v and_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v pastor_n who_o preach_v heretical_a doct_n in_o &_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o king_n can_v neither_o preach_v the_o word_n himself_o nor_o administate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o presbytery_n may_v regulate_v negative_o and_o hinderth_n election_n of_o a_o unfit_a man_n but_o the_o presbytery_n can_v do_v as_o the_o prelate_n do_v who_o will_v name_v a_o man_n to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v their_o consent_n but_o consent_n be_v not_o all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o neighbour_n congregation_n have_v consent_n but_o no_o elective_a liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o people_n refuse_v their_o consent_n he_o prelate_n without_o more_o a_o do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n without_o any_o election_n at_o all_o ordination_n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v always_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 1._o yet_o here_o must_v we_o distinguish_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n by_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n every_o where_o and_o may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o plant_v church_n but_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la he_o be_v primariò_fw-la principal_o to_o feed_v this_o flock_n and_o secundario_fw-la and_o ratione_fw-la medâ—i_fw-la secondary_o while_o he_o feed_v this_o flock_n he_o feed_v the_o church_n universal_a mr._n mather_n if_o people_n may_v not_o mâ—dle_v with_o ordination_n because_o it_o 59_o be_v proper_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n this_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v elder_n there_o alone_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v there_o for_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o bishop_n alone_o nor_o as_o elder_n alone_o but_o as_o to_o a_o mix_a state_n including_z the_o people_n answ._n some_o parcel_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n such_o as_o none_o may_v now_o do_v but_o they_o only_o â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 1_o tit._n 1._o 3_o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o elder_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o tit._n 3._o 3_o &_o finaliter_fw-la or_o objective_o all_o be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o 3_o the_o builk_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o elder_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o perpetual_a government_n and_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o the_o presbytery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o object_n the_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o their_o member_n and_o officer_n only_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v many_o congregation_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o circular_a way_n now_o one_o apostle_n to_o this_o assembly_n than_o another_o but_o in_o regard_v not_o one_o paster_n can_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flock_n not_o this_o nor_o any_o flock_n can_v say_v peter_n be_v our_o pastor_n not_o andrew_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-state_n in_o any_o
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
a_o exception_n for_o a_o great_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n i_o think_v it_o may_v for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 35._o 11._o and_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n from_o these_o arise_v quest._n i._n if_o pastor_n may_v perform_v ministerial_a act_n in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o this_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o a_o manuscript_n if_o you_o take_v a_o ministerial_a act_n improper_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v so_o he_o may_v exercise_v some_o ministerial_a act_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o call_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o occasional_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o a_o minister_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v so_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o his_o own_o hence_o though_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o another_o congregation_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o other_o then_o to_o his_o own_o answ._n first_o we_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o call_n or_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o election_n he_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v ordinary_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n second_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v send_v pastor_n to_o the_o 17._o indian_n for_o that_o which_o acosta_n say_v of_o jesuit_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v it_o of_o ourselves_o that_o pasior_n be_v as_o soldier_n and_o some_o soldier_n be_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n other_o run_v up_o and_o do_v ne_o in_o all_o place_n so_o some_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o congregation_n to_o feed_v they_o other_o may_v be_v send_v to_o those_o people_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o send_v be_v ordinary_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o pastor_n send_v and_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v send_v because_o in_o pastor_n even_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a there_o remain_v a_o general_a pastoral_n care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o send_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v send_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o pastoral_n send_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o prethren_n be_v against_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a care_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o way_n now_o since_o the_o apostle_n die_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastoral_n care_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o apostle_n only_o but_o only_o such_o a_o pastoral_n care_n by_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o 2._o back_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o this_o essential_o difference_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o the_o former_a pastoral_n care_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o convert_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 2._o our_o brethren_n distinguish_v betwixt_o office_n and_o the_o call_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v only_o a_o pastor_n of_o this_o determinate_a flock_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n essential_o in_o relation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o call_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a to_o none_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o who_o society_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o relation_n to_o no_o visible_a professor_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o expone_fw-la that_o only_o of_o a_o parishional_a communion_n within_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heathen_a or_o as_o a_o pagan_a in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n and_o have_v claim_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o no_o congregation_n save_v in_o his_o own_o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o if_o this_o be_v true_a when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o incorporate_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o body_n visible_a with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o can_v be_v inchurched_n to_o another_o congregation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n therewith_o while_o he_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o expone_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o if_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_n act_n towards_o any_o congregation_n save_v towards_o his_o own_o than_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o major_a the_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n 1._o because_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o church_n visible_a so_o far_o more_o be_v a_o church_n now_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a duty_n due_a to_o a_o pastor_n i_o think_v be_v say_v isa._n 62._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n on_o thy_o tower_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v no_o silence_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o tâ—ll_v â—â—_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n though_o the_o king_n be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o every_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n mourn_v for_o these_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n do_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n upon_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n by_o special_a election_n 4._o if_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v they_o answer_v he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n or_o office_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n only_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o case_n not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o intâ—udeth_v himself_o and_o run_v unsent_a and_o a_o mere_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o magistrate_n make_v not_o a_o magistrate_n as_o 290._o master_n robinson_n grant_v ergo_fw-la one_o can_v warrantable_o exercise_v a_o pastoral_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n 2._o he_o may_v in_o another_o congregation_n preach_v with_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o use_v the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n according_a as_o hearer_n do_v repent_v and_o harden_v their_o nocke_n against_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o another_o congregation_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o sister_n church_n in_o pastoral_a act_n as_o pastoral_n which_o be_v
absurd_a the_o communion_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o pastoral_a act_n as_o christian_a act_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n betwixt_o they_o as_o pastoral_a act_n 5._o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v weak_a ergo_fw-la the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v weak_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o feed_v even_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n these_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v you_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o &_o c._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o command_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n or_o call_n these_o be_v loose_a consequence_n 6._o all_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a duty_n among_o sister_n church_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v one_o another_o must_v be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o be_v church_n act_n and_o this_o author_n say_v the_o office_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o call_n but_o there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o church-membership_a betwixt_o sister-churche_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o church_n or_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-state_n but_o only_a duty_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-dispensing_a of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n reciprocal_o one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o opinion_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a absurd_a 7._o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o congregation_n for_o no_o fault_n reject_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o once_o call_v and_o elect_v england_n to_o â—e_v their_o pastor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o reject_v god_n in_o reject_v he_o yet_o they_o take_v nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o yet_o say_v they_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o accept_v a_o call_n from_o another_o congregation_n hence_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v take_v earth_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o as_o they_o give_v he_o name_n and_o nature_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v either_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o remain_v a_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o flock_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o call_n 2._o to_o add_v by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o call_n to_o another_o church_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n else_o they_o must_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n capable_a of_o two_o calling_n to_o two_o sundry_a ministery_n which_o yet_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18._o be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o charge_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n spirit_n limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n now_o because_o this_o particular_a direction_n for_o place_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o pastor_n in_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n hand_n of_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o people_n to_o feed_v ordinary_o one_o determinate_a flock_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v plant_a of_o church_n or_o the_o first_o plant_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o pastor_n now_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o all_o pastor_n now_o be_v ordinary_a and_o none_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o such_o immediate_o call_v pastor_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o to_o attempt_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n by_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n be_v unlawful_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n suarez_n acosta_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o divine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n that_o way_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o ordinary_a pastoral_a gift_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administrate_n the_o sacrament_n to_o erect_v and_o plant_v church_n by_o ordinary_a gift_n where_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o be_v oblige_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v as_o pastor_n because_o where_o god_n give_v gift_n pastoral_a to_o pastor_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n else_o they_o dig_v their_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n give_v to_o pastor_n pastoral_a gift_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o than_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o seal_n to_o they_o also_o and_o to_o plant_v church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n and_o a_o external_a ministerial_a call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o do_v differ_v essential_o in_o this_o that_o apostle_n may_v preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o may_v plant_v church_n but_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o may_v not_o planâ—_n church_n for_o then_o plant_v of_o church_n now_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostle_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n yea_o nor_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o gift_a person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o agree_v to_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a for_o our_o brethren_n see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n in_o india_n nor_o be_v that_o comparison_n to_o be_v regard_v much_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o alderman_n of_o a_o city_n may_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o another_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mayor_n and_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n can_v preach_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o can_v he_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o see_v another_o congregation_n have_v not_o by_o voluntary_a agreement_n oath_n or_o paction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n halt_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o city_n have_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n both_o for_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o have_v give_v he_o thereby_o authority_n over_o themselves_o only_o so_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o another_o city_n who_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n or_o ruler_n but_o the_o flock_n do_v not_o both_o call_v such_o a_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o congregation_n by_o election_n do_v give_v he_o no_o authority_n pastoral_a but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a
as_o be_v true_o faithful_a remain_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v by_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v now_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a palsie-member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n though_o be_v may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n now_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v no_o more_o baptize_v his_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o faith_n remain_v in_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n for_o though_o for_o some_o particular_a scandal_n the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o now_o suppone_v for_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o gentilisine_n or_o judaisme_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a in_o that_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o heathen_a but_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v excommunication_n as_o a_o medicine_n with_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o a_o excommunicate_v apostate_n be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o he_o retain_v faith_n to_o the_o church_n decern_v he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o so_o far_o a_o visible_a membership_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o profess_a faith_n by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a palsy_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n though_o in_o a_o deliquie_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o you_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o just_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o not_o also_o cut_v off_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earthâ—_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a i_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o all_o visible_a communion_n of_o church_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o you_o grant_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v see_v by_o you_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n else_o to_o you_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a though_o it_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o particular_a obstinate_a remain_v in_o one_o scandal_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o since_o his_o profession_n remain_v 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o he_o want_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n though_o he_o want_v that_o which_o do_v not_o knit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o true_a church_n ergo._fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o your_o doctrine_n who_o require_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o consider_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o and_o sure_o by_o this_o you_o cast_v down_o and_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n when_o you_o exclude_v from_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o and_o you_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a which_o we_o also_o teach_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n require_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o you_o contra-distinguish_a these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a profession_n knit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v arminian_n holiness_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o holy_a profession_n a_o profession_n conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o bad_o contradivide_v a_o holy_a profession_n from_o faith_n for_o before_o any_o can_v be_v knit_v as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o knit_v a_o man_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o holiness_n 6._o if_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o therefore_o so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n nor_o his_o seed_n to_o baptism_n nor_o you_o dare_v receive_v a_o heathen_a and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o the_o excommunicate_v you_o presume_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a certain_o god_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a true_a right_n of_o interest_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n profession_n do_v but_o declare_v who_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o not_o but_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v right_a but_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a the_o author_n subjoin_v christ_n give_v no_o due_a right_n unto_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n but_o by_o the_o father_n right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o take_v away_o right_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n right_n also_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a personal_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o his_o family_n for_o as_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o receive_n
require_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v one_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o your_o argument_n they_o have_v and_o you_o have_v their_o argument_n to_o evert_v all_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n so_o teach_v the_o arminian_n and_o so_o episcopius_n disp_n 26._o thes_n 4._o 5._o necessitatem_fw-la missionis_fw-la jam_fw-la cessare_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopius_n pâ—inde_fw-la fas_fw-la licitumve_fw-la esse_fw-la homini_fw-la christianâ—_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o enormi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la defectione_n sed_fw-la quovis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la divinum_fw-la docere_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la doari_fw-la uâ—lunt_fw-la id_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o obnixè_fw-la postulant_fw-la so_o do_v the_o socinian_o aâ—_n lr_n roddeccius_fw-la in_o not_o be_v in_o lib._n smiglecii_n pag._n 3._o confitemur_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la â—â—lâ—sie_n ministros_fw-la vocari_fw-la potuisse_fw-la imo_fw-la vocatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la vocâ—ri_fw-la posse_fw-la in_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la catâ—ch_v siâ—_n raccoviensis_fw-la cap._n 11._o 305._o 306._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ex_fw-la praesâ—ripto_o apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la &_o in_o his_o duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la praest_n â—ut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la innocontiâ_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la aptitudine_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o venire_fw-la debent_fw-la smaleius_fw-la in_fw-la refut_n thes_n d._n frantzii_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 377._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o questione_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la caput_fw-la reiest_n in_o descriptione_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la uspiam_fw-la judicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la levissime_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la sit_fw-la postea_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o mittiab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la debere_fw-la imo_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la munus_fw-la tale_n concupiscere_fw-la vel_fw-la affâ—ctare_fw-la manifest_a scriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la theoph._n nicolay_v in_o refut_n tract_n de_fw-fr miss_n ministrorum_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 80_o 87._o 88_o munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la quam_fw-la labour_n laborem_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la sumere_fw-la linnet_n hâ—ores_fw-la non_fw-la item_n &_o pag._n 91._o docet_fw-la paulus_n rectâ—_n id_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquâ—mque_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la aggredi_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aptus_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la aggredi_fw-la cogitat_fw-la vel_fw-la cupit_fw-la quest._n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o and_o ordinary_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o official_a authority_n or_o church_n call_v to_o that_o ministry_n our_o brethren_n hold_v all_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v public_o so_o teach_v mr._n robinson_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o people_n ple_n t_o for_o prophesy_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v short_o discuss_v hence_o these_o consideration_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v one_o power_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o a_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o another_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v gift_a person_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o a_o church_n be_v not_o plant_v may_v public_o preach_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v 2._o distinct._n pastor_n not_o only_o as_o gift_a man_n but_o as_o pastor_n be_v â—illed_v of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o visible_a society_n to_o make_v person_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 3._o dist._n public_a preach_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n both_o subjective_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o objective_o as_o be_v only_o exercise_v on_o the_o church_n member_n pierce_v but_o upon_o pagans'_n by_o accident_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o a_o habitual_a and_o ordinary_a prophesy_v here_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o call_n by_o gift_n but_o also_o a_o collation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o office_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n to_o some_o particular_a or_o occasional_a act_n of_o exhort_v as_o the_o martyr_n and_o stephen_n be_v call_v to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o king_n in_o battle_n to_o exhort_v his_o army_n or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o other_o call_v require_v but_o the_o place_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o exhorte_a though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n a_o pastor_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a call_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a call_n or_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o learned_a man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n not_o in_o office_n do_v write_v commentary_n sermon_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o tractate_v resuting_a heresy_n to_o this_o the_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v but_o these_o have_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_a care_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pretend_a prophet_n of_o separatist_n be_v 6._o dist._n gift_a christian_n may_v occasional_o admonish_v warn_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o 1._o private_o 2._o without_o any_o pastoral_n care_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o occasional_o converse_v with_o they_o 3._o excommuni_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n charity_n tie_v one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o 4._o not_o authoritative_o by_o special_a office_n but_o all_o authority_n here_o be_v from_o the_o word_n occasional_o speak_v the_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v 1._o public_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 3._o with_o a_o pastoral_a obligation_n to_o all_o alike_o whether_o he_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o or_o not_o 4._o not_o only_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o common_a charity_n but_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a office_n 5._o with_o authority_n both_o objective_n from_o the_o word_n and_o official_a from_o his_o charge_n 6._o and_o be_v obliâ—ged_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o this_o charge_n allanerly_a as_o a_o watchman_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o jesus_n christ._n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o private_a christian_n as_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o to_o gather_v a_o true_a church_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o none_o unconvert_v as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n of_o christ_n officer_n 3._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v convert_v none_o but_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o that_o if_o pastor_n shall_v convert_v any_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o we_o say_v with_o aristotle_n musicus_n curate_n aegrotum_fw-la a_o musician_n cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n as_o a_o musician_n for_o pastor_n do_v convert_v as_o gift_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o proper_a church-work_n but_o accidental_a to_o pastor_n but_o that_o none_o can_v take_v on_o he_o lawful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o the_o establish_a and_o ordinary_o approve_a way_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v 1._o argum._n if_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o by_o hear_v a_o pastor_n send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v call_v messenger_n with_o good_a news_n and_o watchman_n not_o only_o gift_v but_o also_o instruct_v with_o authority_n of_o office_n then_o be_v not_o gift_a person_n because_o gift_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a rom._n 10._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 52._o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v actual_o judge_v rule_n and_o command_v and_o so_o be_v mere_o popular_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v a_o real_a superiority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n guide_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o jer._n 1._o 10._o so_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v here_o be_v a_o real_a authority_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n only_o by_o his_o office_n of_o his_o prophesy_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrifice_a or_o judge_v or_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o tribe_n jeremiah_n be_v not_o matth._n 10._o v._n 40._o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edisication_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n v_o 21._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o watch_v the_o steward_n and_o the_o family_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n 3._o the_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v hear_v follow_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o high_a estimation_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n ergo_fw-la some_o authority_n they_o must_v have_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o oversight_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o a_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v seek_v a_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lose_v at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o god_n give_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8_o matth._n 24._o v._n 45._o 46._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v a_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o 6._o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o require_v the_o same_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 52._o 11._o num._n 3._o 12._o v_o 45._o ch_n 8._o v._n 6._o separate_a the_o levite_n to_o i_o ch_n 18._o 23._o josh._n 3._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 2._o josh._n 14._o 3._o 8._o but_o let_v our_o author_n speak_v what_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o what_o singular_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o people_n the_o church_n say_v he_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 1._o in_o call_v and_o elect_v they_o to_o office_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o defect_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o answer_v 1._o call_v and_o elect_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v elect_v be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v the_o elder_n in_o defect_n of_o their_o presbytery_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n then_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v they_o be_v to_o ordain_v the_o elder_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la ordinary_o the_o people_n do_v not_o exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n say_v the_o author_n send_v forth_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v forth_o choose_v minister_n with_o letter_n of_o instruction_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o other_o church_n act._n 15._o 22._o now_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o usual_o inferior_a joh._n 13._o 16._o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o least_o congregation_n be_v great_a than_o any_o pastor_n or_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o pastor_n be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o less_o and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o christian_a dignity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o christian_a dignity_n one_o redeem_v soul_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o church_n send_v the_o elder_n the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o also_o send_v themselves_o but_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o people_n church_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o elder_n for_o here_o the_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v betwixt_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o spece_fw-la and_o spece_fw-la the_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n as_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o elder_n and_o congregation_n now_o we_o deny_v not_o two_o elder_n to_o be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o elder_n from_o this_o prove_v 2._o 47._o morton_n answer_v papist_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o send_v prove_v only_o that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v be_v not_o superior_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v the_o author_n if_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o whole_a eldership_n err_v the_o church_n may_v call_v he_o or_o they_o to_o account_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o elder_n shall_v want_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâ—anoâ—ala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâ—aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
vidi_fw-la nazianzen_n which_o be_v not_o against_o their_o authority_n and_o true_a fullness_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o significastâ—_n panormitan_n say_v well_o dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la est_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la and_o corâ—â—gi_fw-la augustine_n say_v latter_a counsel_n may_v correct_v old_a counsel_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr 1._o monte_fw-fr under_o eugenius_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o synod_n when_o doctor_n professor_n bishop_n and_o all_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o occumenick_n counsel_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v but_o before_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o question_n anent_o the_o magistrate_n power_n i_o shall_v close_v the_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n chap._n 6._o sect_n 5._o three_o other_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n a_o five_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o help_v and_o contribute_v to_o sister_n church_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n when_o manuscrip_n they_o be_v in_o scarstie_a as_o act._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 25._o 26._o ans._n this_o way_n of_o communion_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o communion_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n if_o church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o visible_a body_n they_o can_v authoritative_o send_v help_n of_o teacher_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o visible_a union_n of_o more_o church_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n authoritative_o send_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n you_o will_v have_v they_o send_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v by_o these_o church_n to_o which_o they_o go_v a_o six_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o admonition_n if_o a_o sister_n church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v scandalous_a we_o be_v then_o to_o send_v elder_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o call_v archippus_n or_o any_o other_o elder_a to_o take_v beed_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n be_v remiss_a in_o consure_v we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n more_o if_o yet_o that_o church_n â—eare_z not_o we_o be_v to_o tell_v a_o congregation_n of_o church_n together_o or_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v weighty_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o such_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o one_o towards_o another_o answ._n you_o acknowledge_v that_o same_o order_n which_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o scandalous_a church_n but_o 1._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o of_o the_o two_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n order_n against_o scandalous_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o three_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n when_o sister_n church_n turn_v obstinate_a christ_n order_n for_o gain_v the_o scandalous_a be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o three_o as_o in_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o allow_v the_o three_o in_o a_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o sister_n church_n will_v not_o be_v admonish_v you_o will_v have_v she_o rebuke_v before_o more_o sister_n church_n that_o be_v convene_v that_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v it_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v more_o authority_n in_o a_o synod_n then_o in_o one_o sister_n church_n then_o you_o think_v there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o by_o good_a logic_n we_o may_v infer_v the_o positive_a degree_n from_o the_o comparative_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o all_o in_o a_o synod_n want_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o censure_v as_o you_o think_v yet_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n from_o obstinate_a sister_n church_n but_o as_o conscient_fw-la amesius_n say_v well_o excommunication_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o in_o this_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o proportion_n for_o who_o can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o church_n censure_n by_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n but_o a_o church_n or_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o proportion_n amesius_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o itself_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o this_o argument_n with_o reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n prove_v only_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v herself_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o a_o particular_a obstinate_a church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o all_o sister_n church_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o by_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v as_o the_o author_n grant_v and_o why_o not_o by_o a_o authoritative_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a sister_n or_o rather_o daughter_n church_n we_o have_v never_o say_v the_o author_n be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n manuscript_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n hitherto_o prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o church_n cant._n 8._o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o also_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o will_v have_v take_v care_n if_o have_v breast_n they_o have_v be_v distemper_v with_o corrupt_a milk_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o love_v dead_a with_o they_o aught_o not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o care_n for_o sister_n church_n if_o not_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n yet_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la for_o charity_n sake_n answ._n that_o you_o have_v never_o be_v put_v to_o these_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n be_v of_o god_n for_o corinth_n ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n which_o be_v glorious_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o it_o prove_v your_o government_n to_o be_v rather_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o christ_n government_n be_v oppose_v by_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o a_o pastoral_a care_n over_o other_o church_n to_o be_v dead_a because_o none_o have_v any_o pastoral_a care_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o pastoral_a love_n to_o unconvert_v one_o as_o pastoral_a you_o utter_o deny_v the_o last_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v the_o author_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n which_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a call_n from_o manuscript_n god_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n so_o have_v particular_a church_n give_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o enlargement_n and_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v require_v that_o be_v when_o the_o beehive_n a_o parishional_a congregation_n be_v surcharge_v they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o member_n to_o enter_v by_o covenant_n in_o church-state_n among_o themselves_o and_o may_v commend_v to_o they_o such_o able_a gift_a minister_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v minister_n in_o that_o young_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o way_n of_o enlarge_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v defective_a 1._o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o enlarge_n the_o number_n of_o invisible_a church_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_n into_o new_a incorporation_n but_o do_v show_v no_o way_n how_o to_o
the_o magistrate_n procure_v be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o quiet_a life_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o well_o do_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n to_o wit_n public_a pray_v praise_v preach_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n religious_a administration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o procure_v for_o what_o ever_o good_a external_a pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v procure_v that_o same_o also_o but_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v and_o therefore_o his_o end_n as_o king_n be_v godliness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o this_o end_n after_o a_o far_a other_o and_o more_o carnal_a way_n then_o the_o pastor_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 3._o that_o the_o king_n end_n intrinsical_v as_o king_n be_v more_o than_o external_a and_o natural_a peace_n be_v clear_a because_o ill_o do_v against_o which_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n supernatural_a of_o the_o church_n as_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n profess_a unbelief_n neglect_v of_o religious_a administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v ill_n not_o formal_o contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n but_o which_o be_v direct_o scandal_n and_o moral_a ill_n hinder_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v never_o fall_v oâ—_n sin_n against_o the_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o external_a ill-doing_n as_o blasphemy_n adore_v of_o idol_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o sin_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n â—â—tteth_v judge_v in_o and_o through_o he_o psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v sin_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o external_a sin_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v and_o clothe_v with_o zeal_n 5._o those_o who_o with_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o extrinsecall_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n must_v foul_o err_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n or_o kingly_a art_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o pity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o office_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v destine_v the_o kingly_a office_n to_o help_v man_n as_o christian_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n mediatory_a and_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n to_o help_v man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o they_o have_v a_o life_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o as_o christian_a man_n to_o â—â—ie_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a which_o certain_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n 12._o which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o promove_v of_o religion_n else_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o nurs-father_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o to_o exalt_v the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o yea_o they_o be_v only_o to_o promove_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o a_o throne_n for_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o 51._o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o â—â—men_n but_o also_o as_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o that_o â—â—_o only_o in_o civil_a â—ffaires_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v divine_a religion_n which_o passage_n as_o 5._o bellarmine_n corrupt_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v the_o king_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o body_n and_o his_o old_a father_n the_o antichrist_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o do_v that_o virulent_a libeller_n 16._o lysimachus_n nicanor_n with_o no_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o impose_v the_o service_n book_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o because_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o promove_v religion_n therefore_o 5._o say_v junius_n minos_n lyâ—urgus_n charondas_n zeleuâ—us_n and_o numa_n obliâ—ged_v man_n to_o their_o law_n by_o some_o colour_n of_o religion_n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a weight_n see_v 52._o guliel_n apollonius_n 17._o spalatensis_n 33._o tilenus_n 1._o daneus_n 31._o buâ—anus_n 49._o professor_n leidens_fw-la some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n power_n say_v they_o object_n be_v thing_n earthly_a and_o the_o external_a man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o inner_a man_n i_o answer_v these_o two_o power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n no_o question_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formal_a object_n not_o in_o the_o material_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurs-father_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n about_o hear_v the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o right_n serve_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o res_fw-la terrenae_fw-la earthly_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o the_o affair_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o say_v amesius_n 25._o be_v not_o so_o different_a non_fw-fr it_o a_o disparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o that_o the_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n say_v it_o a_o distinguuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la procurandi_fw-la rex_fw-la politice_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n agate_n &_o sacerdos_fw-la ecclesiastice_v svas_fw-la the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v material_o and_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n work_v in_o a_o coactive_a and_o kingly_a way_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a way_n for_o do_v not_o both_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o â—nem_fw-la church_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o king_n command_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a canon_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o these_o some_o thing_n yea_o certain_o but_o the_o king_n do_v command_v and_o forbid_v by_o a_o kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o boâ—â—lv_n punishment_n as_o incarceration_n exile_n proscription_n or_o death_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n command_v also_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o open_a rebuke_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o in_o their_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n powe_v shall_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
maker_n and_o definer_n in_o oecumenick_n counsel_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v all_o a_o mere_a power_n of_o advise_v and_o counsel_v which_o certain_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o woman_n have_v o_o whither_o be_v all_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n oecumenick_n national_a and_o provincial_a evanished_a unto_o 3._o king_n just_o by_o this_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o king_n only_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n whereas_o papist_n give_v a_o definitive_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o council_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o pope_n est_fw-la weemes_n have_v a_o distinction_n to_o save_v the_o king_n invade_v the_o churchmen_n place_n while_o as_o he_o give_v to_o pastor_n a_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o the_o king_n a_o decretive_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o the_o senat._n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o imperial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o that_o imperial_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v as_o 70_o bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 4._o calderwood_n observe_v and_o yet_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o edward_z the_o eight_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o take_v so_o much_o on_o they_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o the_o king_n be_v imperial_a and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o king_n the_o pastor_n ministerial_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o distance_n be_v too_o great_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v imperial_a due_n to_o the_o king_n also_o as_o a_o pastoral_a administration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o set_v down_o of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o always_o this_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n i_o know_v that_o king_n be_v nurs-fathers_n to_o feed_v edify_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n causative_o by_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v the_o formalist_n except_o the_o king_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n tooker_n bancroft_n whitegift_n laâ—celot_n andreas_n salcobrigiensis_n have_v a_o main_a distinction_n here_o that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o government_n the_o foresay_a place_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a visible_a body_n the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n 48._o bancroft_n say_v all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earthly_a and_o wâ—iâ—eâ—gyft_n and_o bancroft_n two_o gross_a divine_n make_v for_o the_o court_n say_v tâ—e_v external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o external_a be_v â—â—spiâ—â—tuall_a and_o not_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n external_a kingdom_n â—aith_o bilâ—â—n_n but_o this_o be_v 1_o false_a 2._o popish_a 3._o anabaptisticall_a 4._o tyrannical_a false_a 1._o because_o external_a and_o vocal_a preach_n and_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o external_a rule_n of_o church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o â—aw_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n a_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o order_v as_o sense_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o preach_v this_o not_o this_o to_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o external_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o as_o king_n can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o preach_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o â—ands_n 2._o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o include_v the_o censure_v by_o discipline_n even_o the_o grievous_a woolve_n enter_v in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o vers_n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o try_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o do_v lie_v râ—vel_n 2._o 2._o by_o discipline_n so_o this_o external_a â—eâ—ding_n be_v external_a govern_n commit_v to_o pastor_n whereas_o inward_a govern_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o do_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n contain_v common_a dement_n about_o external_a government_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o timothy_n not_o as_o a_o king_n i_o hope_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o take_v away_o that_o poor_a shifâ—_n that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 304._o tookerus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o persecute_v magistrate_n be_v over_o the_o church_n but_o now_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n the_o case_n be_v change_v but_o the_o government_n of_o all_o suâ—â—_n as_o timothy_n be_v must_v be_v visible_a external_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o â—_o 16._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 4._o if_o external_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n than_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o rebuke_v public_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o formalist_n and_o be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n part_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 7._o parker_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o key_n be_v christ_n as_o king_n rule_v in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 2._o this_o be_v popish_a for_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v as_o 16_o stapleton_n and_o 4._o becanus_n that_o the_o pope_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la infiuxum_fw-la according_a to_o external_a influence_n of_o visible_a government_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o internal_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o king_n be_v install_v in_o that_o external_a government_n out_o of_o which_o our_o divine_n by_o scripture_n have_v extrude_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n do_v to_o king_n and_o as_o 6._o parkerus_n observe_v 2._o joan._n raynoldus_n answer_v that_o from_o two_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o influence_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v the_o action_n external_a of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v some_o civil_a government_n about_o the_o church_n we_o can_v make_v two_o head_n over_o the_o church_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o king_n another_o under_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a for_o because_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a we_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v gift_v and_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o a_o call_n there_o must_v be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n and_o prescribe_v external_a worship_n therein_o for_o christ_n have_v leave_v ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3._o man_n to_o be_v feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
both_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o king_n room_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n who_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n a_o mix_a person_n and_o half_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o god_n word_n minister_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v make_v so_o of_o god_n not_o so_o bear_v by_o nature_n in_o aaronâ—_n priesthaâ—d_a man_n by_o birth_n come_v to_o a_o sacred_a office_n but_o that_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ._n 2._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o king_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n as_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a designation_n any_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o same_o auth_v nity_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o timoth_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d man_n say_v also_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o be_v approve_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n right_a that_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o pastoral_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastoral_a act_n flow_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o mix_a power_n especial_o see_v baptise_v it_o direct_o call_v 1_o câ—r_n 1._o 17._o a_o less_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v say_v as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n but_o civil_a or_o mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v by_o that_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o action_n by_o office_n incumbent_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o person_n be_v civil_a the_o action_n be_v civil_a and_o uzziah_n burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o mix_a power_n he_o 17._o be_v partly_o a_o king_n and_o partly_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v perform_v the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o sinful_a usurpation_n in_o that_o action_n as_o we_o know_v 2._o this_o answer_n be_v a_o beg_v also_o of_o the_o question_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n ordainech_v pastor_n and_o the_o king_n also_o but_o divers_a way_n the_o one_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o i_o elâ—siasticall_a power_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v the_o people_n ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o law_n constituere_fw-la &_o destiâ—â—ere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v deprive_v minister_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v deprive_v minister_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v the_o king_n as_o king_n also_o ordain_v pastor_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o such_o be_v more_o principal_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n 3_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v far_o different_a from_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o christian_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o election_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o authority_n do_v only_o by_o the_o church-officer_n 4._o the_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n must_v have_v also_o correspondent_a thereunto_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n now_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o coactive_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n royal_a and_o civil_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o church_n officer_n ordain_v pastor_n at_o christ_n commandment_n this_o we_o deny_v not_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o night_n ghost_n not_o against_o we_o who_o contend_v for_o this_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o coactive_a degradation_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o banish_v imprison_a yea_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n punish_v minister_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o indirect_a deprivation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o the_o king_n deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v or_o hang_v or_o banish_v for_o civil_a crime_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o he_o deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o saiâ—â—r_n a_o plougher_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o barn_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v behead_v or_o hang_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o sailer_n a_o father_n a_o husband_n and_o solomen_n do_v not_o other_o way_n deprive_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n then_o indirect_o by_o consign_v he_o for_o treason_n at_o anathoth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o 10._o junius_n 23._o calderwood_n 7._o gul._n apollonius_n 149._o sibrandus_fw-la yea_o 302_o muketus_fw-la a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n deny_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v and_o so_o constanâ—â—ni_n acknowledge_v wedelius_n the_o same_o that_o reasonless_a liar_n lysimach_n nicanor_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v we_o borrow_v jesuit_n doctrine_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o 38._o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o jesuit_n doctrine_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o he_o answer_v that_o solomen_n as_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o abiathar_n for_o treason_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o follow_v bellarmine_n and_o gretserus_n say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o 31._o abulensis_n a_o great_a textuall_a papist_n and_o â—4_n bâ—naventura_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o exime_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n sword_n and_o power_n this_o be_v very_o doubtsome_a to_o 2._o suarez_n who_o â—aith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tempâ—rall_a civil_a punishment_n of_o exiâ—e_n and_o that_o consition_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o this_o answer_n for_o solomon_n sentence_n contain_v in_o tâ—rminis_fw-la a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n and_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 27._o s._n solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v word_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o divine_a justice_n relative_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o elies_n house_n though_o very_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a deprivation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o i_o contend_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o king_n causative_o may_v deprive_v that_o be_v command_v the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o we_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a of_o synod_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v convocate_v synod_n as_o man_n but_o as_o church_n man_n they_o have_v power_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v averse_a to_o convocate_v themselves_o see_v 4._o junius_n who_o insinuate_v this_o distinction_n but_o certain_o though_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v think_v mere_o civil_a yet_o let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v divine_a three_o
church_n because_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n substi_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n yea_o and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n subsist_v now_o without_o these_o officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o magistracy_n confer_v no_o help_n to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n for_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o coactive_a way_n the_o magistracy_n take_v care_n by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n and_o church_n ministry_n have_v two_o different_a object_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o with_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o spiritual_a to_o the_o manifestarion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o 2._o esâ—y_n 11._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 5._o it_o be_v object_v christ_n himself_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o function_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o refuse_v all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o do_v inhibit_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o subordinate_a thereunto_o answ._n christ_n refuse_v magistracy_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o subject_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a that_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a mean_n these_o two_o power_n be_v unconsistent_a and_o uncompatible_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o both_o royal_a power_n and_o church_n power_n concur_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n edification_n and_o obedience_n to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o different_a way_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a note_n i_o think_v it_o most_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v by_o a_o coactive_a way_n command_v that_o same_o which_o a_o church_n synod_n may_v command_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n yet_o differ_v these_o same_o power_n in_o their_o formal_a object_n because_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a religious_a decent_a in_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o teach_v and_o determine_v judicial_o either_o express_o in_o god_n word_n or_o then_o by_o a_o pastoral_a or_o synodical_a determination_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v inform_v the_o mind_n expon_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o pastoral_a deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n as_o obliege_v to_o a_o church_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v formal_a edification_n and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o extra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imperated_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n or_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n hence_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v formal_o but_o to_o procure_v that_o edification_n may_v be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v lordly_a the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a 3._o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o king_n the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o formal_a object_n as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o to_o obviate_v what_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v we_o be_v no_o way_n of_o papist_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o papist_n 1._o exclude_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o any_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v upbraid_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o do_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n ordain_v meeting_n conference_n and_o assembly_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o conveen_a counsel_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n 5â—9_n compare_v his_o fact_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o uzzah_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n conspiracy_n against_o moses_n yea_o and_o 96._o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n deny_v that_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n except_o in_o general_a synod_n where_o both_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n be_v present_a we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n the_o ministry_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o as_o christian_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_v but_o they_o must_v as_o blind_a servant_n execute_v what_o prelate_n decree_v yea_o and_o see_v non_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la say_v 37._o henr._n blyssemius_fw-la sed_fw-la alienis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—aelatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videre_fw-la not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v papist_n and_o nicanâ—rs_n brethren_n the_o jesuit_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshua_n 1._o 8._o but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o require_v of_o prince_n this_o faith_n or_o obedience_n we_o think_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n as_o in_o prince_n of_o old_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1._o we_o teach_v against_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n that_o his_o prelate_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n sword_n and_o be_v civil_a judge_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v against_o which_o write_v judicavit_fw-la tertullian_n matth._n origen_n auxeâ—t_fw-la hilarius_n indigere_fw-la chrysostome_n potestatem_fw-la ambrose_n joan._n augustinus_n the_o 281._o author_n of_o the_o survey_n say_v that_o if_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o appellation_n can_v be_v make_v there_o from_o to_o either_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o presbytery_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o civil_a cause_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a determine_n of_o truth_n in_o pulpit_n and_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o church_n assembly_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o perfect_a testament_n and_o these_o cause_n lie_v not_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o a_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o presbytery_n to_o a_o provincial_a or_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n 1._o because_o though_o every_o presbytery_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o may_v easy_o err_v and_o therefore_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o err_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o many_a or_o the_o whole_a who_o may_v more_o hardly_o err_v and_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o this_o author_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v and_o may_v mislead_v
reformation_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n england_n in_o the_o first_o article_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orderly_o gather_v either_o by_o apostle_n â—â—_o apostolick_fw-ge man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n etc._n etc._n sothat_n all_o the_o work_n now_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o church_n which_o be_v none_o before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n answ._n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o popery_n universal_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o beda_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o ancient_a history_n witness_v we_o think_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n england_n lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o not_o of_o simple_a restitution_n to_o the_o first_o restitution_n 1._o because_o the_o congregation_n want_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o right_n visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o because_o you_o receive_v none_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n sect._n 2._o certain_a proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o proposition_n the_o author_n condemn_v laic_n patronage_n 2._o dedicate_a of_o land_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o these_o add_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n say_v question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o old-england_n where_o they_o condemn_v stint_v maintenance_n though_o the_o right_n of_o church_n patronage_n be_v derive_v from_o romulus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o of_o noble_a blood_n â—or_a elâ—geâ—ent_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n say_v romulus_n institute_v patronage_n when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n in_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a call_v patricii_fw-la &_o plebeii_fw-la but_o this_o patronage_n be_v civil_a and_o when_o servant_n and_o underling_n be_v hardly_o use_v it_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o they_o choose_v patron_n to_o defend_v they_o therefore_o he_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o patron_n and_o â—aâ—_n he_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v as_o valla_n say_v be_v call_v a_o patron_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o part_n of_o the_o master_n patrimony_n because_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o prove_v man_n may_v limit_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n i_o answer_v the_o servant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o master_n patrimony_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o sin_n not_o as_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o patrimony_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o weak_a implore_v help_v of_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o lamb_n seek_v help_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n from_o the_o old_a the_o slave_n may_v well_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o patron_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n nurs-father_n by_o office_n shall_v plead_v the_o church_n cause_n as_o her_o patron_n and_o every_o one_o in_o power_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liberty_n and_o patrimony_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o holiness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o court_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o any_o positive_a civil_a or_o church_n law_n for_o a_o patron_n to_o the_o church_n every_o believer_n in_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o when_o man_n become_v praetor_n and_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n what_o be_v give_v they_o the_o council_n of_o millian_n 402._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 402._o wherein_o some_o say_v augustine_n be_v precedent_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n some_o holy_a and_o powerful_a man_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o her_o patrimony_n and_o right_n against_o the_o power_n and_o craft_n of_o avaritious_a man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patron_n and_o the_o same_o be_v desire_v 420._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n cum_fw-la provisione_n episcoporum_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a patronage_n from_o their_o original_n be_v not_o church_n privilege_n and_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o patron_n quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o learned_a 6._o think_v this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o church_n patronage_n but_o the_o patron_n have_v be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o as_o our_o patronage_n be_v now_o which_o go_v 1._o by_o birth_n 2._o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n patrimony_n and_o civil_a thing_n that_o the_o patron_n have_v right_a unto_o under_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n by_o birth_n neither_o be_v a_o patron_n a_o patron_n by_o birth_n and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o patron_n right_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o magistrate_n right_a and_o accumulative_a not_o primitive_a and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d less_o may_v the_o patron_n forestall_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n by_o tie_v they_o and_o their_o free_a suffrage_n to_o a_o determinate_a man_n who_o he_o present_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o which_o aâ—al_n aâ—entinus_n 〈◊〉_d when_o bishop_n give_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o food_n and_o â—aiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o a_o pâ—tronus_fw-la quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d patronum_fw-la curatoremque_fw-la vocabant_fw-la who_o they_o call_v a_o patron_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v the_o client_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pupil_n now_o he_o must_v be_v the_o patron_n and_o tutor_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n antichristian_a prelate_n will_v be_v patron_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o patronage_n because_o this_o ground_n be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o certain_a church_n have_v patronage_n therefore_o their_o ground_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o some_o religious_a and_o pious_a person_n found_v church_n and_o dotted_a and_o mortify_v to_o they_o benefice_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n do_v give_v a_o patronage_n over_o these_o found_v church_n to_o the_o first_o foundator_n and_o their_o heir_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a wrong_n in_o this_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o fundator_fw-la have_v all_o the_o land_n and_o rent_n in_o those_o bound_n where_o the_o church_n be_v erect_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o furnish_v a_o â—â—pend_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o god_n law_n also_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n owe_v to_o he_o no_o gift_n of_o patronage_n for_o that_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o patronage_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n heritor_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o rent_n both_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o dot_v a_o stipend_n sub_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la modum_fw-la debiti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o alm_n not_o by_o way_n of_o debt_n then_o be_v there_o no_o gratuity_n of_o honour_n nor_o reward_n of_o patronage_n due_a to_o he_o for_o alm_n as_o alm_n have_v no_o real_a or_o bodily_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v but_o only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o poor_a joh_n 31._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n he_o do_v requite_v it_o and_o 591._o calderword_n say_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v allure_v man_n to_o find_v church_n and_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o give_v they_o the_o right_n of_o present_v a_o man_n to_o the_o change_n and_o also_o he_o will_v call_v it_o simony_n not_o piety_n or_o religion_n if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n to_o the_o church_n except_o upon_o so_o dear_a rate_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o
imagine_v will_v lead_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o rest_n to_o wit_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o seventic_a disciple_n be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v one_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o but_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v and_o consider_v well_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o do_v therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n at_o 〈…〉_z a_o extraordinary_a constitute_v church_n and_o 1._o want_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n as_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o 2._o the_o government_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a 3._o the_o constitution_n be_v somewhat_o jewish_n rather_o than_o christian_n for_o their_o service_n be_v mix_v with_o legal_a ordinance_n and_o jewish_a observance_n for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v their_o independent_a congregation_n before_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o have_v rather_o quit_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v it_o for_o we_o both_o but_o we_o be_v content_a that_o their_o congregation_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jew_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n 1._o the_o external_a profession_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v it_o a_o visible_a christian_a church_n but_o this_o church_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacramental_a break_n of_o bread_n act._n 22._o 41_o 42._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o multitude_n constituteh_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o that_o same_o save_a faith_n do_v not_o contitute_v a_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o how_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o which_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o wit_v the_o preach_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v â—it_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o the_o apostle_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n frame_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v be_v a_o apostolic_a and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n which_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n christian_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v the_o mould_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a church_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o government_n except_o you_o show_v that_o that_o government_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n that_o now_o be_v in_o government_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o these_o same_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o your_o grant_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o yet_o serve_v table_n where_o as_o afterward_o act._n 6._o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n by_o office_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n as_o we_o now_o haâ—e_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v both_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v eldership_n and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o have_v no_o eldership_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o that_o same_o cause_n no_o presbyterial_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v make_v this_o church_n which_o have_v no_o presbytery_n a_o pattern_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o after_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o so_o after_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o they_o have_v one_o common_a government_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o congregation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v many_o congregation_n as_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n we_o prove_v our_o point_n now_o we_o say_v where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o government_n else_o the_o apostle_n admit_v promiscuous_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o they_o admit_v not_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a government_n but_o this_o right_a government_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o settle_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o that_o determinate_a flock_n and_o no_o other_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a flock_n and_o so_o from_o this_o neither_o can_v you_o draw_v your_o classical_a eldership_n nor_o we_o our_o congregationall_a eldership_n but_o i_o answer_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o settle_a eldership_n not_o to_o reside_v where_o their_o charge_n be_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o give_v personal_a attendance_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a attendance_n over_o this_o and_o this_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v govern_v be_v government_n so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v rule_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v many_o congregation_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a reason_n why_o these_o many_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o church_n and_o the_o believer_n add_v to_o they_o say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o this_o church_n be_v one_o entire_a body_n govern_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 2._o there_o be_v seven_o descon_n choose_v to_o this_o church_n act._n 6._o and_o deacon_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v phil._n 1_o 1._o a_o congregationall_a church_n and_o pnebe_n be_v a_o deaconisse_fw-la say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o if_o they_o have_v deacon_n they_o can_v not_o want_v elder_n who_o be_v as_o necessary_a 3._o this_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o the_o constant_a government_n of_o church_n by_o elder_n which_o we_o call_v aristocratical_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n in_o some_o respect_n democraticall_a and_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o bishop_n and_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o hand_n in_o government_n to_o wit_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 5._o